shall_v eat_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o both_o he_o and_o they_o know_v too_o well_o this_o be_v ever_o his_o practice_n reason_n 1_o because_o of_o his_o great_a malice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v every_o way_n set_v himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o word_n that_o his_o own_o truth_n may_v shine_v in_o his_o word_n to_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v outward_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o make_v show_n of_o as_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o standing_z and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o division_n and_o stand_v of_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o inward_o his_o holy_a spirit_n persuade_v testify_v confirm_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 2._o now_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v storm_v and_o rage_v 2_o he_o hate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o kingdom_n every_o way_n resemble_v god_n the_o author_n and_o carry_v his_o image_n it_o be_v light_a and_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n resist_v it_o it_o discover_v his_o subtlety_n and_o fence_v the_o christian_a against_o his_o policy_n it_o discern_v spirit_n that_o let_v he_o come_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v uncase_v as_o he_o prevail_v in_o darkness_n so_o he_o work_v in_o impurity_n now_o here_o the_o word_n resemble_v god_n himself_o cross_v he_o it_o be_v pure_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o purifyer_n as_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v clean_a by_o my_o word_n further_o his_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n here_o also_o the_o word_n clip_v his_o wing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o john_n 17.20_o christ_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o exercise_v his_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v give_v he_o to_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n here_o the_o word_n be_v his_o enemy_n because_o it_o convert_v sinner_n and_o save_v soul_n call_v therefore_o a_o word_n of_o salvation_n 3_o he_o oppose_v god_n word_n through_o the_o malice_n he_o bear_v god_n child_n for_o he_o ever_o oppose_v true_a professor_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o let_v they_o have_v a_o good_a day_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o temptation_n and_o with_o outward_a affliction_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o cut_v through_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v they_o forceless_a it_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o and_o sustain_v they_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o direct_v they_o happy_o to_o heaven_n so_o as_o no_o way_n he_o can_v have_v his_o will_n of_o they_o 4_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n to_o oppose_v god_n word_n for_o his_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n hold_v to_o the_o word_n they_o be_v safe_a enough_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o can_v never_o win_v his_o captain-sinner_n to_o such_o high_a attempt_n in_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o shake_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o have_v bring_v pharaoh_n to_o such_o obstinacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o to_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o word_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n mouth_n into_o contempt_n further_o than_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o miracle_n force_v he_o when_o saul_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n lead_v he_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n to_o hunt_v david_n to_o throw_v a_o dart_n at_o jonathan_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o witch_n against_o who_o himself_o have_v enact_v a_o severe_a law_n the_o like_a of_o ahab_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sentence_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n which_o condemn_v satan_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o false_a and_o love_v it_o no_o better_o than_o the_o bill_n of_o his_o own_o condemnation_n and_o death_n eternal_a use_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n foil_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n to_o call_v god_n word_n into_o question_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o false_a or_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o uncertain_a either_o of_o which_o if_o satan_n can_v persuade_v unto_o he_o have_v his_o wish_n for_o he_o know_v they_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o god_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o sceptre_n but_o doubt_v of_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v easy_o blindfold_a they_o and_o lead_v they_o whither_o he_o will_v that_o deny_v the_o light_n he_o can_v easy_o vanquish_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_a to_o all_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o weapon_n yet_o what_o a_o number_n of_o man_n have_v the_o devil_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o in_o this_o violent_a kind_n of_o temptation_n some_o call_n in_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n and_o machevillians_n that_o hold_v the_o word_n but_o a_o human_a devise_n and_o policy_n which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a epicurism_n and_o to_o confound_v man_n and_o beast_n together_o other_o doubt_v not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o book_n and_o other_o not_o of_o some_o book_n but_o of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n will_v have_v christ_n but_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o one_o sentence_n and_o what_o eve_n call_v into_o question_n of_o one_o speech_n of_o god_n bring_v on_o all_o our_o neck_n all_o we_o her_o posterity_n feel_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o god_n speak_v plain_o against_o that_o sin_n we_o make_v if_n and_o pervadventure_n at_o it_o and_o so_o turn_v it_o off_o as_o for_o example_n 1_o our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n either_o man_n must_v believe_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o how_o few_o can_v we_o persuade_v conscionable_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o who_o must_v plain_o either_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n false_a or_o themselves_o none_o of_o god_n none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o not_o hear_v it_o 2_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o how_o few_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n never_o do_v any_o heathen_n so_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n as_o christian_n in_o general_n despise_v our_o voice_n in_o which_o god_n and_o christ_n profess_v they_o speak_v 3_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n heavenly_a food_n but_o who_o believe_v he_o for_o general_o man_n have_v no_o appetite_n no_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o can_v well_o be_v content_a to_o let_v their_o soul_n languish_v in_o grace_n and_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v go_v as_o far_o or_o far_o into_o other_o country_n as_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n into_o egypt_n when_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n in_o canaan_n to_o supply_v their_o body_n with_o food_n this_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o their_o door_n for_o well_o take_v heed_n of_o call_v divine_a truth_n into_o question_n reason_n no_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o three_o reason_n stand_v not_o in_o they_o upon_o thy_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o low_a and_o shallow_a suspect_v they_o in_o thing_n thou_o can_v not_o reach_v rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v good_a use_n of_o these_o rule_n 1_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o any_o such_o temptation_n know_v that_o satan_n seek_v advantage_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o
apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n stand_v in_o these_o two_o degree_n 1_o in_o apprehension_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o joh._n 1.13_o 2_o in_o apply_v to_o one_o self_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o belong_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o he_o be_v able_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o as_o paul_n describe_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o proper_a speech_n and_o voice_n of_o it_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o further_o the_o description_n restrain_v this_o grace_n to_o believer_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o nor_o so_o common_a as_o man_n take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n have_v faith_n nor_o every_o one_o that_o will_v bold_o say_v christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n have_v present_o save_v faith_n for._n 1_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o a_o number_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n report_n and_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v isa_n 53.1_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o complain_v in_o their_o time_n how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v notwithstanding_o they_o hear_v the_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o truth_n 2_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o not_o faith_n itself_o the_o mean_n for_o there_o be_v few_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v 3_o the_o word_n the_o parent_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v to_o many_o people_n and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o neglect_v by_o the_o most_o as_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o teacher_n and_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o revenge_v with_o his_o fearful_a stroke_n of_o slowness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o mean_n man_n shall_v wilful_o perish_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o seedtime_n what_o fruit_n or_o harvest_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v expect_v 4_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o deny_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o eye_n the_o lord_n blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o harden_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o believe_v isa_n 6.9_o but_o impropriate_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a tit._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o life_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.16_o but_o you_o believe_v not_o for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n to_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n last_o the_o description_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v salvation_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o abraham_n by_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o but_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v save_v faith_n lose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la beâ—â—_n faith_n never_o quite_o lose_v heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o unto_o perdition_n but_o we_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o from_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o save_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o be_v 1_o but_o once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o and_o a_o gift_n of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v he_o 2_o a_o gift_n flow_v from_o god_n eternal_a election_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o act_n 13.48_o 3_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n perpetual_o preserve_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_v not_o because_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 4_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o intercession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o fail_v not_o luke_n 22.32_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o by_o it_o seal_v up_o and_o give_v his_o earnest_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o so_o as_o unless_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n uphold_v it_o can_v be_v shake_v it_o can_v never_o be_v by_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n so_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o elect_a do_v not_o ever_o abide_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n day_n popish_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o day_n from_o which_o description_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o popish_a doctrine_n know_v not_o teach_v not_o nor_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o it_o utter_o disclaim_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v special_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n with_o affiance_n and_o rest_v only_o on_o they_o unto_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o condemn_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o style_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o take_v up_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o heretic_n and_o reprobate_n but_o to_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o who_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o popish_a doctrine_n require_v to_o salvation_n yea_o and_o more_o they_o tremble_v also_o for_o do_v not_o they_o know_v and_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o you_o go_v any_o further_a except_v the_o thrust_v in_o of_o general_a council_n and_o tradition_n which_o every_o good_a catholic_n must_v take_v in_o with_o the_o former_a popish_a faith_n leave_v you_o and_o bid_v you_o farewell_n and_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o save_a faith_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o embrace_v only_o by_o historical_a faith_n by_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o man_n save_v for_o if_o ever_o man_n be_v than_o may_v the_o devil_n also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o seat_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o understanding_n only_o as_o the_o former_a but_o takee_v up_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n also_o all_o which_o lie_v hold_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o common_a and_o general_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a illumination_n and_o assent_n be_v but_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o extraordinary_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o this_o their_o joy_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o benefit_n or_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o this_o grace_n 1_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o a_o christian_a faith_n five_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o substance_n and_o foundation_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o the_o colossian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v and_o
malice_n against_o god_n if_o he_o dare_v thwart_v so_o divine_a a_o truth_n so_o strengthen_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o to_o christ_n own_o face_n he_o dare_v and_o will_v contradict_v god_n word_n to_o thou_o 2_o consider_v if_o thou_o suffer_v satan_n to_o wrest_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o part_n of_o divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o all_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v 3_o know_v that_o by_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o satan_n herein_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v give_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o believe_v see_v it_o in_o some_o instance_n satan_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o tremble_v say_v s._n james_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o far_o delude_v a_o number_n as_o their_o sottish_a heart_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o satan_n know_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o devil_n confess_v be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o so_o besot_v and_o blind_v other_o that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o all_o as_o those_o in_o peter_n who_o mock_v and_o say_v where_o be_v his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o satan_n know_v that_o god_n be_v all_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o day_n and_o darkness_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o tempt_a man_n to_o secret_a sin_n he_o will_v make_v they_o say_v tush_o who_o see_v we_o can_v god_n see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o take_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v his_o case_n be_v good_a enough_o be_v a_o most_o graceless_a man_n and_o make_v one_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o another_o as_o in_o malachi_n we_o count_v the_o proud_a bless_a etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n know_v that_o he_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v yet_o he_o make_v the_o sinner_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v he_o shall_v prosper_v as_o this_o temptation_n aim_v to_o overthrow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o word_n namely_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o man_n satan_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n seekâ—_n to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n doct._n 2._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n against_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n aim_v to_o destroy_v their_o faith_n this_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o disciple_n but_o himself_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luk._n 22.31_o 1_o thess_n 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v timothy_n that_o i_o may_v know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n and_o hence_o his_o continual_a practice_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n to_o despair_v in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o presumption_n reason_n 1_o he_o malign_v faith_n as_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n elect_v because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o to_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ascribe_v act_v 15.9_o 2_o all_o satan_n temptation_n tend_v to_o break_v off_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v in_o special_a manner_n aim_v against_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o faith_n hos_fw-la 2.20_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 3_o he_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v our_o shield_n whereby_o we_o both_o keep_v off_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v all_o his_o temptation_n forceless_a for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o withstand_v he_o yet_o faith_n get_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o strength_n which_o quell_v all_o the_o adversary-power_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o stand_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o satan_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n speech_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o have_v reason_n therefore_o to_o labour_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 4_o all_z his_o temptation_n bend_v themselves_o to_o cut_v off_o and_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o his_o child_n he_o burst_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o unless_o he_o gain_v their_o faith_n he_o can_v interrupt_v this_o for_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o hand_n we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n ephe._n 3.17_o and_o with_o he_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o yea_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o hope_n and_o hold_v of_o our_o bless_a inheritance_n hereafter_o gal._n 5.5_o and_o whereas_o satan_n continual_a drift_n be_v to_o estrange_v god_n and_o we_o faith_n only_o cross_v he_o by_o which_o we_o have_v entrance_n and_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o our_o prayer_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n free_o as_o to_o our_o father_n ephes_n 3.12_o heb._n 10.22_o yea_o to_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o obtain_v not_o only_o all_o corporal_a blessing_n good_a for_o we_o but_o also_o the_o sanctify_a and_o pure_a use_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o unbeliever_n corrupt_v himself_o in_o they_o continual_o 5_o satan_n well_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o word_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n be_v unprofitable_a heb._n 4.2_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o please_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.6_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n have_v he_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o assay_v by_o all_o his_o strength_n to_o take_v this_o hold_n from_o we_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o root_n overturn_v all_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n come_v down_o with_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o his_o faith_n he_o tumble_v in_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n he_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n satan_n trample_v upon_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o at_o his_o will_n from_o all_o which_o reason_n we_o see_v that_o satan_n especial_o in_o temptation_n aim_n at_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v at_o christ_n use_v 1_o those_o who_o never_o feel_v any_o temptation_n but_o ever_o believe_v &_o never_o doubt_v faith_n no_o temptation_n no_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v never_o have_v faith_n for_o never_o have_v any_o man_n true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v assail_v most_o fierce_o never_o be_v faith_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o combat_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n faith_n and_o frailty_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v present_o proclaim_v eve_n faith_n be_v win_v from_o she_o quick_o abraham_n faith_n be_v mighty_o assail_v which_o because_o in_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o retain_v he_o be_v renown_v and_o style_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a abraham_n moses_n his_o faith_n be_v shake_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n be_v unbeleef_n job_n in_o his_o misery_n be_v many_o way_n assail_v to_o distrust_n god_n as_o his_o word_n import_v if_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o still_o and_o satan_n aim_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v use_v 2._o as_o the_o devil_n labour_v most_o against_o our_o faith_n it_o because_o satan_n most_o oppugn_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v most_o fortify_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o most_o labour_n in_o fortify_v it_o policy_n teach_v man_n to_o plant_v the_o most_o strength_n at_o that_o fort_n or_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n where_o the_o enemy_n plant_v his_o great_a ordnance_n and_o make_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o nature_n
with_o sound_a comfort_n when_o all_o outward_a mean_n do_v fail_v if_o the_o heart_n can_v say_v to_o itself_o what_o if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v i_o my_o desire_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o way_n faith_n in_o this_o word_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n many_o way_n i_o know_v god_n have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o more_o blessing_n than_o one_o and_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n and_o faith_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n 1_o by_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n god_n power_n in_o this_o word_n how_o that_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v enough_o to_o help_v we_o one_o word_n be_v able_a to_o create_v innumerable_a army_n of_o angel_n and_o creature_n one_o fiat_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o creature_n and_o all_o this_o to_o come_v or_o go_v or_o stand_v still_o as_o most_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o come_v within_o his_o roof_n for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o favour_n nor_o to_o send_v he_o any_o receipt_n or_o physic_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v sure_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o a_o strong_a word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n with_o god_n then_o how_o easy_o how_o present_o how_o certain_o will_v god_n do_v i_o good_a if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o i_o 2_o by_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o will_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o his_o word_n be_v able_a and_o it_o set_v the_o promise_n before_o we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n the_o former_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_z make_v i_o clean_o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o willing_a as_o able_a he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a by_o which_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n his_o leprosy_n be_v instant_o cure_v his_o will_n be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v his_o work_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o faith_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n god_n promise_v that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o that_o by_o isaac_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o at_o god_n word_n he_o go_v out_o to_o offer_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n ask_v he_o where_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o answer_v god_n will_v provide_v one_o eye_n be_v on_o god_n word_n command_v he_o to_o slay_v his_o son_n another_o upon_o this_o other_o word_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a whence_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o also_o will_v do_v so_o before_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a 3_o by_o set_v before_o the_o christian_a heart_n the_o bless_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o unwavering_a confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n word_n he_o do_v supply_v all_o their_o want_n by_o his_o word_n and_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o their_o heart_n can_v desire_v 1_o he_o pave_v they_o a_o way_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o water_n a_o wall_n unto_o they_o 2_o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n even_o angel_n food_n and_o that_o in_o our_o text_n be_v by_o his_o word_n 3_o he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o bid_v moses_n speak_v to_o the_o rock_n 4_o have_v no_o mean_n for_o clothes_n his_o word_n keep_v their_o garment_n for_o forty_o year_n from_o wax_a old_a but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v out_o of_o our_o text_n in_o which_o the_o example_n of_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n may_v best_o confirm_v we_o for_o want_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n but_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n till_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o word_n always_o find_v relief_n one_o way_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o job_n shall_v have_v swim_v out_o of_o that_o misery_n have_v lose_v all_o his_o cattle_n substance_n and_o child_n but_o because_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o and_o double_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n he_o have_v before_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o ever_o daniel_n shall_v have_v escape_v the_o lion_n den_n and_o tooth_n be_v cast_v in_o among_o they_o or_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v escape_v herod_n sword_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o watch_v of_o soldier_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o death_n next_o day_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n iron_n door_n and_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o chain_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wonderful_o deliver_v sure_o this_o doctrine_n well_o digest_v be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n and_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o make_v all_o outward_a trouble_n easy_a if_o a_o man_n can_v once_o get_v his_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119.42_o it_o will_v sustain_v the_o soul_n in_o many_o trouble_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o contentment_n as_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o on_o the_o contrary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o sink_v in_o their_o trouble_n but_o because_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o least_o not_o to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n if_o god_n cross_v they_o one_o way_n they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o good_a use_v 3_o if_o man_n live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n of_o live_v which_o god_n have_v never_o warrant_v but_o see_v that_o what_o thou_o live_v by_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n how_o do_v he_o live_v by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n that_o get_v his_o living_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n obj._n but_o we_o see_v such_o as_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n but_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o good_a estate_n by_o rob_v steal_v oppress_a usury_n game_n false_a ware_n or_o weight_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o these_o creature_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o put_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o such_o person_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o live_v by_o they_o ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v get_v and_o the_o unjust_a manner_n of_o get_v they_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v by_o a_o general_a word_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v good_a and_o bad_a as_o well_o the_o wicked_a as_o honest_a getter_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n shine_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o particular_a person_n can_v alter_v god_n general_a decree_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o get_v such_o good_n that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n who_o restore_v our_o right_n unto_o we_o and_o then_o he_o be_v but_o a_o usurper_n and_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o build_v his_o house_n go_v fine_a in_o apparel_n deck_v up_o himself_o and_o he_o and_o spend_v most_o liberal_o but_o it_o be_v all_o with_o other_o man_n money_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o think_v he_o a_o rich_a man_n but_o he_o that_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o either_o thrifty_a or_o wealthy_a the_o creditor_n come_v and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o make_v his_o bone_n and_o body_n pay_v the_o debt_n 2_o as_o his_o person_n so_o his_o course_n be_v accurse_v for_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n on_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o mean_n who_o have_v command_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v accurse_v all_o that_o wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o a_o man_n do_v hazard_v or_o lose_v his_o soul_n 3_o when_o a_o man_n do_v live_v by_o bread_n against_o the_o word_n that_o
they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n so_o as_o be_v now_o redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n they_o be_v no_o long_o their_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o 3_o because_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o dear_o purchase_v his_o church_n he_o contract_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o so_o become_v her_o lord_n hos_n 2.18_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o myself_o yea_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o in_o compassion_n ephes_n 5.23_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v of_o she_o who_o he_o have_v marry_v into_o his_o bosom_n in_o all_o these_o regard_n by_o as_o good_a right_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o servant_n too_o isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n i_o will_v leaâ—e_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o ans_fw-fr christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o father_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o death_n he_o pray_v unto_o he_o give_v he_o thanks_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n and_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o become_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o the_o apostle_n travel_v as_o in_o their_o main_a scope_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o jew_n put_v to_o death_n have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n act_v 2.34_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o jesus_n which_o they_o crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n object_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o see_v many_o yea_o the_o most_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o ans_fw-fr do_v a_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o country_n because_o some_o which_o be_v his_o subject_n be_v go_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o beside_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o show_v his_o power_n against_o they_o in_o bring_v forth_o his_o whole_a displeasure_n upon_o they_o use_v hence_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o general_a lord_n of_o all_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v never_o use_v any_o of_o they_o without_o leave_n from_o he_o or_o without_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o he_o none_o of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o our_o use_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o we_o ought_v in_o sobriety_n to_o use_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.26_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n hence_o follow_v it_o also_o that_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v hinder_v a_o potter_n to_o frame_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_v which_o i_o speak_v because_o many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n who_o must_v frame_v their_o judgement_n to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v but_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o leave_v off_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o he_o may_v make_v one_o rich_a another_o poor_a at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v this_o lord_n make_v they_o both_o second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a lord_n of_o his_o church_n sundry_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o first_o that_o none_o can_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o lord_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o challenge_a he_o for_o thy_o saviour_n see_v thou_o acknowledge_v he_o thy_o lord_n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n thing_n a_o man_n have_v christ_n his_o lord_n by_o four_o thing_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o practice_n of_o four_o duty_n 1_o by_o preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o his_o person_n malac._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n lordship_n require_v subjection_n psal_n 45.11_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o or_o bow_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o fear_n must_v proceed_v from_o love_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o wheresoever_o this_o love_n be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o fear_n to_o displease_v he_o 2_o by_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o lord_n as_o servant_n by_o their_o livery_n or_o cognisance_n speak_v and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o man_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o if_o christ_n be_v thy_o lord_n thou_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o but_o be_v ever_o speak_v of_o he_o commend_v his_o goodness_n thou_o must_v glory_v of_o such_o a_o service_n account_v it_o thy_o great_a honour_n that_o thou_o be_v become_v his_o servant_n thou_o must_v defend_v his_o name_n where_o ever_o thou_o hear_v it_o call_v into_o question_n thou_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o in_o affliction_n 1_o pet_n 4.13_o a_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v dumb_a in_o his_o master_n dishonour_n but_o especial_o if_o his_o master_n be_v assault_v and_o in_o danger_n then_o to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v most_o need_n of_o he_o 3_o by_o acknowledge_v thyself_o to_o be_v countable_a unto_o he_o for_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o receipt_n all_o make_v account_n to_o be_v countable_a of_o all_o to_o this_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n not_o be_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n must_v go_v about_o no_o business_n but_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o matter_n of_o trust_n he_o receive_v from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o be_v faithful_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n thus_o therefore_o must_v thou_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_o i_o now_o in_o my_o master_n work_n have_v i_o commandment_n from_o he_o do_v his_o word_n or_o warrant_v set_v i_o about_o the_o business_n which_o be_v now_o in_o my_o hand_n again_o what_o gift_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o body_n mind_n wealth_n authority_n credit_n i_o be_o to_o be_v countable_a for_o all_o all_o the_o talent_n i_o have_v be_v he_o if_o i_o gain_v nothing_o i_o be_o unprofitable_a if_o i_o gain_v i_o must_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n reveal_v obedience_n to_o this_o lord_n only_o must_v be_v give_v absolute_a obedience_n thus_o himself_o be_v to_o give_v his_o law_n begin_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o other_o lord_n and_o king_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o he_o yea_o disobey_v for_o he_o if_o they_o command_v contrary_a unto_o he_o only_o he_o must_v ever_o by_o king_n themselves_o be_v obey_v absolute_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o will_n reveal_v which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o head_n 1_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 6.40_o â—eads_n the_o will_n of_o christ_n reduce_v to_o three_o â—eads_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o lean_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o thy_o salvation_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v promise_v a_o servant_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o believe_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v add_v cheerfulness_n to_o such_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v think_v none_o of_o his_o master_n commandment_n burdensome_a but_o yet_o we_o have_v large_a and_o sure_a promise_n be_v slow_a of_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o believe_v or_o yield_v obedience_n 2_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o show_v forth_o this_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o
have_v end_n with_o the_o world_n yet_o can_v it_o be_v call_v no_o new_a doctrine_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o during_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o therefore_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o but_o rather_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o raise_v according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_a either_o more_o obscure_o as_o before_o his_o come_n when_o rather_o some_o evangelical_n promise_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o else_o more_o manifest_o to_o preach_v and_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o before_o his_o incarnation_n neither_o be_v it_o full_o settle_v before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o careful_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o before_o christ_n suffering_n he_o call_v his_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o these_o gift_n be_v increase_v very_o much_o after_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o their_o apostleship_n and_o although_o they_o do_v before_o christ_n death_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o judea_n among_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o receive_v that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n from_o above_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o apostle_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n the_o spirit_n in_o abundant_a measure_n whereby_o they_o be_v before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o sort_n solemn_o inaugurate_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o have_v they_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n receive_v this_o commandment_n of_o which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o commadement_n they_o take_v up_o after_o that_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o as_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o because_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o it_o be_v false_a for_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n and_o paul_n account_v apollo_n ordain_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n only_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o their_o call_n both_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o himself_o immediate_o not_o by_o man_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n call_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n i_o call_v it_o a_o ministry_n because_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o call_v minister_n be_v but_o a_o service_n unto_o christ_n approve_v declare_v and_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n those_o who_o christ_n have_v call_v and_o therefore_o both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n also_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v enforce_v upon_o believer_n run_v in_o this_o tenor_n to_o day_n if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o heb._n 3.7_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o voice_n have_v ever_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o receive_v he_o he_o that_o refuse_v they_o refuse_v he_o he_o by_o his_o servant_n entreat_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o they_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v save_v and_o destroy_v reason_n necessity_n of_o pâ—eaching_v evince_v by_o four_o reason_n second_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n can_v any_o deny_v it_o who_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o careful_a before_o his_o death_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n also_o into_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v and_o fit_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o now_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n and_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o raise_v up_o successive_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n grace_v they_o with_o variety_n of_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bless_v those_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n up_o and_o repair_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o who_o as_o of_o live_a stone_n be_v rear_v a_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n fit_a for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o because_o most_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v it_o by_o some_o reason_n 1_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unconvert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o unconvert_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v necessary_a for_o they_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a blindness_n no_o unbeliever_n can_v ever_o get_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n no_o hard-hearted_a or_o impenitent_a person_n can_v ever_o so_o remain_v see_v the_o life_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n ordinary_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fearful_a estate_n of_o damnation_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o the_o blind_a eye_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o break_v asunder_o the_o hard_a stone_n in_o man_n heart_n jer._n 23.29_o who_o be_v ever_o beget_v to_o god_n without_o this_o immortal_a seeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—here_o spiritual_a father_n who_o ever_o become_v live_v stone_n in_o the_o build_n witâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_n hew_v and_o polish_n of_o god_n bvilder_n what_o harvest_n be_v ever_o â—â—ought_v in_o to_o god_n without_o these_o labourer_n what_o soul_n be_v ever_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o word_n in_o this_o ordinance_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1.14_o that_o be_v whereby_o man_n attain_v both_o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n both_o that_o of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v from_o which_o effect_n it_o be_v call_v 1_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act_v 20.32_o 2_o the_o gospel_n of_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 1.11_o also_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o hereby_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ephes_n 1.13_o the_o word_n of_o life_n because_o it_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o sin_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n chap._n 6.15_o because_o it_o alone_o pacifi_v the_o conscience_n and_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o because_o it_o only_o reveal_v christ_n who_o procure_v all_o good_a unto_o believer_n who_o see_v not_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v see_v none_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n without_o it_o act._n 2.41_o no_o spiritual_a life_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o this_o feed_n act._n 20._o no_o saint_n be_v gather_v nor_o no_o body_n of_o christ_n build_v up_o without_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o it_o please_v not_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v sâ—condly_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n convert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o convert_v it_o will_v appear_v also_o a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o for_o
any_o true_a wisdom_n have_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v ourselves_o both_o as_o the_o ground_n as_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o consent_n 4_o if_o any_o father_n or_o father_n shall_v by_o a_o common_a error_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n condemn_v any_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v willing_o dissent_v neither_o do_v we_o give_v credence_n to_o any_o doctrine_n because_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v it_o but_o because_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v found_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 5_o we_o can_v hold_v consent_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o blame_v sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o verity_n at_o all_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n may_v hold_v all_o at_o peace_n and_o unity_n while_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v the_o truth_n may_v be_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o on_o which_o condition_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v our_o whole_a religion_n by_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n so_o also_o have_v it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n never_o know_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pure_a church_n after_o they_o neither_o have_v it_o ever_o that_o which_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o consent_v in_o it_o among_o themselves_o stand_v the_o force_n of_o consent_n wherein_o it_o stand_v second_o note_v hence_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o work_v of_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n tie_v to_o the_o word_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o itself_o be_v believe_v but_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v can_v be_v wrought_v by_o any_o but_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o which_o kind_n no_o outward_a testimony_n if_o it_o come_v back_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a witness_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o considerâ—â—_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n testimony_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n i_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v therein_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o witness_v a_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n can_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o some_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o they_o stiff_o after_o conviction_n avouch_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o credit_n than_o esop_n fable_n further_o than_o the_o church_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o king_n word_n shall_v have_v no_o credit_n or_o command_v but_o from_o his_o guard_n christ_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n thou_o must_v be_v lead_v still_o near_o unto_o christ_n 3_o hence_o note_n that_o in_o our_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o must_v still_o be_v lead_v further_o unto_o christ_n for_o as_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v reserve_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n present_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o his_o doctrine_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n interpret_v unto_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o now_o in_o his_o bodily_a absence_n to_o read_v with_o diligence_n these_o same_o writing_n to_o help_v we_o forward_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o stagger_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o attendant_a grace_n of_o it_o and_o hereunto_o answer_v that_o commandment_n joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v do_v not_o only_o procure_v these_o writing_n to_o yourselves_o nor_o only_o read_v perfunctory_o but_o diligent_o and_o studious_o search_v to_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o matter_n contain_v therein_o which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o crust_n or_o shell_n but_o within_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o this_o kernel_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n show_v to_o be_v himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o and_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o render_v the_o reason_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o exhortation_n because_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a scope_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n thou_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n in_o search_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o search_v any_o thing_n but_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o and_z hold_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o give_v over_o search_v before_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o then_o thou_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o when_o thou_o historical_o know_v something_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v before_o nor_o when_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_n or_o dispute_v of_o deep_a point_n of_o divinity_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o context_n show_v when_o by_o the_o quicken_a of_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n thou_o lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n everlasting_a alas_o how_o few_o searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o search_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o who_o search_v they_o not_o at_o all_o but_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o refuse_v water_n of_o who_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o woeful_a complaint_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o when_o he_o have_v exhot_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n present_o add_v but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5.40_o the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o the_o apostle_n may_v soon_o have_v say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n rather_o of_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thereby_o secret_o to_o refer_v we_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o testify_v of_o no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o better_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v 1_o what_o this_o say_v be_v 2_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o use_n first_o what_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n whereby_o every_o believer_n apprehend_v and_o appli_v unto_o himself_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n be_v i'faith_o what_o it_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o and_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o believe_v as_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a all_o the_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v plain_o evince_n for_o be_v it_o natural_a we_o shall_v need_v no_o commandment_n to_o do_v it_o further_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n pâ—aecepto_fw-la opera_fw-la naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a pâ—aecepto_fw-la as_o whereby_o we_o
it_o must_v be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o just_a must_v live_v by_o if_o to_o the_o church_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o he_o must_v himself_o be_v first_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6.10_o nay_o more_o if_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o faith_n with_o he_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n disable_v from_o do_v he_o any_o good_a as_o he_o can_v do_v no_o great_a work_n in_o capernaum_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6._o only_a thy_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o thy_o happiness_n add_v hereunto_o that_o it_o nor_o only_o remove_v discomfort_v but_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o the_o sound_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a joy_n be_v call_v joy_n of_o faith_n philip._n 1.25_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n tread_v in_o their_o father_n step_n who_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v joh._n 8.56_o because_o god_n have_v not_o only_o reserve_v mercy_n for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o let_v we_o know_v yea_o and_o taste_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o so_o as_o hence_o have_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o own_o heart_n boldness_n in_o prayer_n and_o not_o patience_n only_o but_o joy_n in_o sorrow_n thus_o give_v a_o man_n once_o faith_n and_o sin_n fly_v before_o he_o band_n of_o temptation_n be_v discomfit_v affliction_n dismay_v he_o not_o death_n and_o deadly_a thing_n be_v disarm_v unto_o he_o faith_n have_v get_v and_o hold_v christ_n his_o victory_n his_o strength_n his_o life_n yea_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o a_o thousand_o death_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v neither_o can_v it_o take_v away_o last_o by_o this_o worthy_a grace_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o thou_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v 2.12_o rom._n 5_o 2_o col._n 2.12_o receive_v increase_n of_o it_o through_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o also_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o we_o be_v fit_v unto_o our_o glory_n for_o faith_n assure_v every_o believer_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o thess_n 2.13_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o three_o note_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n by_o soul_n mark_n or_o note_n see_v that_o this_o be_v so_o special_a a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v but_o on_o a_o few_o it_o be_v worth_a inquiry_n by_o what_o touchstone_n a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o mark_n and_o note_n as_o such_o who_o will_v use_v diligence_n in_o lay_v their_o faith_n thereunto_o shall_v certain_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o unsoundness_n of_o it_o for_o else_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o unless_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v again_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o but_o reprobate_n and_o can_v christ_n live_v in_o any_o manâ—_n and_o he_o not_o know_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o which_o if_o any_o say_v paul_n may_v know_v be_v a_o apostle_n and_o have_v a_o revelation_n which_o ordinary_a man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n answer_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o all_o believer_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n want_v not_o this_o revelation_n who_o if_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n then_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o even_o christ_n himself_o and_o life_n eternal_a through_o his_o name_n the_o first_o mark_n of_o sound_a faith_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o dwell_n of_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o long_v and_o almost_o faint_v for_o god_n mercy_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o not_o feel_v faith_n can_v bitter_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o that_o strive_v against_o doubt_v because_o god_n have_v command_v to_o believe_v that_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n with_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o holy_a seed_n be_v fow_v in_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o the_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o sound_a faith_n it_o two_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n 1_o it_o be_v most_o pliable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v beget_v the_o jailer_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v will_v but_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o may_v do_v it_o will_v except_v against_o nothing_o that_o the_o word_n enjoin_v it_o will_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o with_o abraham_n rise_v early_o to_o obey_v god_n when_o if_o he_o have_v reason_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v except_v many_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v answer_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o establiâ—heth_v the_o whole_a law_n rom._n 4.19_o yea_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o provoke_v to_o cheerful_a endeavour_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o both_o 2_o sound_v faith_n be_v a_o subsistence_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o it_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v under_o a_o great_a burden_n and_o not_o be_v crush_v psal_n 46.2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v job_n will_v not_o let_v his_o hold_n go_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v off_o his_o hand_n yea_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v trust_v still_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n arm_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o estate_n in_o life_n and_o death_n whereas_o every_o cross_a puff_n of_o wind_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n unsetle_v yea_o and_o sink_v the_o unbeliever_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o care_v not_o how_o little_a it_o see_v the_o less_o it_o see_v the_o more_o it_o believe_v and_o the_o less_o it_o see_v of_o man_n and_o mean_n the_o more_o it_o see_v of_o god_n it_o see_v a_o almighty_a promiser_n who_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v lie_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6.18_o and_o who_o can_v but_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v it_o see_v a_o merciful_a and_o love_a saviour_n who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.18_o and_o see_v these_o it_o see_v enough_o beside_o it_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n which_o it_o see_v and_o seek_v a_o unseen_a country_n heb._n 11.13_o 15._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n acknowledge_v themselves_o rather_o stranger_n in_o this_o wâ—râ—d_a tâ—an_n inhabitant_n and_o that_o they_o come_v into_o it_o rather_o to_o see_v it_o and_o go_v through_o it_o than_o dwell_v or_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o it_o it_o wean_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o once_o meet_v with_o christ_n she_o forgete_v her_o waterpot_n what_o care_v zacheus_n for_o half_a his_o good_n yea_o â—r_o all_o when_o christ_n once_o become_v his_o ghost_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o â—â—use_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o send_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o those_o treasure_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v see_v but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o seeket_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o arâ—_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o worthy_a property_n whereby_o the_o naturalnesse_n and_o soundness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v of_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v the_o same_o four_z iii_o the_o honourable_a attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o it_o four_z the_o three_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o attendant_n and_o companion_n of_o
thing_n be_v by_o communication_n the_o more_o increase_v for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o man_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o talent_n but_o to_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n impair_v by_o communicate_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o as_o he_o that_o light_v one_o candle_n of_o another_o dimish_v not_o in_o either_o but_o increase_v the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n much_o more_o and_o in_o the_o kindle_v of_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n who_o property_n be_v to_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o fire_n and_o the_o further_o they_o spread_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a be_v the_o flame_n 3_o the_o three_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o undaunted_a confession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o justification_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n for_o where_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v also_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o speech_n of_o faith_n be_v undivided_a as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v three_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o help_v forward_o this_o free_a confession_n 1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a in_o a_o good_a cause_n act._n 5.29_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n with_o a_o bold_a spirit_n tell_v the_o council_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o himself_o in_o their_o power_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o you_o 2_o faith_n keep_v a_o man_n in_o a_o preparedness_n to_o suffer_v by_o lead_v he_o along_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o himself_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n act._n 21.13_o who_o profess_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o god_n call_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o it_o work_v joy_n yea_o much_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n rom._n 5.3_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o ground_n he_o say_v that_o we_o then_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indeed_o be_v plain_a act._n 5.41_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o his_o name_n hence_o can_v they_o sing_v psalm_n at_o midnight_n in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o fetter_n and_o hence_o can_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o fire_n kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o testify_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o flame_n as_o all_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o no_o tyrant_n no_o tormentor_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n the_o four_o and_o last_o fruit_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v that_o wheresoever_o sound_a faith_n be_v it_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preserve_v yea_o and_o increase_v of_o itself_o the_o most_o covetous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o complain_v nor_o gather_v than_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v ever_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o mar._n 9.24_o and_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o without_o which_o he_o want_v christ_n himself_n as_o also_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o much_o comfort_n and_o many_o good_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n of_o weak_a estate_n must_v needs_o want_v many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o sweet_a comfort_n which_o the_o wealthy_a enjoy_v in_o abundance_n therefore_o he_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o increase_v his_o stock_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n because_o he_o know_v faith_n mean_v to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o thing_n be_v preserve_v and_o nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v beget_v 2_o he_o be_v much_o in_o godly_a talk_n and_o christian_a conference_n by_o which_o as_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o bellows_o so_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n blow_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o he_o 3_o because_o he_o see_v how_o without_o prayer_n both_o his_o own_o but_o especial_o christ_n his_o faith_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o fail_v as_o peter_n be_v luk._n 22.32_o he_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v with_o tear_n often_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbeleef_n mark_n 9.24_o and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o and_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o soundness_n and_o currence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o that_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n and_o whereby_o most_o man_n be_v lamentable_o deceive_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1_o to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o examine_v and_o by_o these_o note_n to_o prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v least_o in_o the_o end_n they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lean_v upon_o a_o staff_n of_o reed_n by_o which_o examination_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o evident_o see_v that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v and_o scarce_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o thus_o 1_o found_v 2_o nor_o qualify_v qualify_v the_o most_o common_a faith_n of_o man_n be_v not_o thus_o qualify_v 3_o nor_o attend_v 4_o nor_o thus_o fruitful_a as_o will_v brief_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n first_o every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o it_z it_o be_v never_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n he_o never_o care_v for_o that_o that_o be_v ever_o as_o a_o sixth_o finger_n and_o superfluity_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v never_o found_v in_o repentance_n nor_o dwell_v with_o humility_n for_o most_o man_n never_o see_v change_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v love_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v it_o be_v never_o cherish_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n they_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o all_o their_o life_n except_v after_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o set_a form_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n never_o dwell_v there_o it_o be_v never_o conflict_v with_o unbeleef_n they_o wonder_v what_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o ever_o believe_v so_o as_o indeed_o here_o be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o nothing_o all_o this_o while_n but_o a_o voice_n and_o very_a carcase_n of_o faith_n 2_o other_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o brag_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o feed_v a_o bare_a fancy_n for_o they_o can_v never_o believe_v god_n for_o lesser_a thing_n they_o want_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n providence_n even_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v use_v wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a mean_n for_o they_o their_o strong_a faith_n they_o brag_v of_o wait_v not_o for_o god_n provision_n but_o will_v shift_v for_o itself_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n it_o hold_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o flinge_v out_o in_o distemper_n it_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o inferior_a business_n to_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o see_v this_o faith_n fail_v in_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n how_o can_v it_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o great_a of_o all_o 3_o other_o boast_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o be_v it_o so_o it_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o seed_n but_o this_o it_o do_v not_o for_o many_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mâ—â—â—s_n will_v yet_o endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o child_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o who_o have_v live_v conscionable_o in_o single_a estate_n have_v remit_v much_o of_o their_o care_n and_o fear_n in_o their_o marry_a condition_n and_o come_v short_a of_o their_o former_a uprightness_n and_o why_o be_v this_o else_o but_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o they_o gen._n 17.1_o 4_o other_o there_o
be_v that_o challenge_n as_o sound_v a_o faith_n as_o any_o but_o never_o prize_v such_o a_o pearl_n as_o it_o be_v can_v a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o commodity_n but_o he_o shall_v value_v it_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n but_o these_o think_v themselves_o never_o the_o rich_a for_o it_o they_o have_v more_o sense_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o small_a and_o most_o trifle_a earthly_a profit_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v their_o gain_n which_o although_o they_o profess_v yet_o this_o undervalue_v of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n give_v their_o tongue_n the_o lie_n beside_o it_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o faith_n indeed_o they_o will_v profess_v it_o bold_o and_o confess_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o night_n with_o nicodemus_n as_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o day_n man_n will_v see_v they_o who_o praise_n they_o love_v above_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o who_o reproach_n they_o fear_v above_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o how_o unlike_a be_v this_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o they_o can_v esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o further_o be_v it_o so_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v much_o more_o care_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sound_a faith_n carry_v the_o heart_n even_o in_o the_o constant_a wait_a and_o wish_v for_o christ_n appearance_n but_o these_o rather_o fear_v it_o than_o hope_v it_o now_o what_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o never_o care_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o fain_o will_v still_o be_v pitch_v upon_o earth_n say_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o be_v this_o faith_n a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v or_o do_v it_o look_v at_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n 5_o another_o sort_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v otherwise_o account_v but_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o their_o faith_n work_v no_o change_n in_o they_o how_o their_o heart_n be_v purify_v witness_v the_o uncleanness_n envy_n drunkenness_n oath_n injustice_n covetousness_n contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a proceed_v from_o within_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o shop_n any_o man_n may_v know_v how_o the_o warehouse_n be_v store_v and_o as_o this_o faith_n purge_v not_o the_o nasty_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o do_v it_o the_o mouth_n but_o that_o vent_v according_a to_o the_o abundant_a foulness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a unsavoury_a or_o unfruitful_a speech_n further_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n so_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v no_o changeling_n here_o be_v no_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n neither_o to_o god_n for_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o he_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o he_o and_o as_o little_o will_v they_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o a_o reproachful_a word_n much_o less_o will_v they_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v neither_o to_o god_n child_n these_o can_v they_o pinch_v and_o disgrace_n where_o as_o lâ—ved_v they_o he_o that_o beget_v they_o will_v love_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o as_o for_o help_v other_o to_o heaven_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o as_o that_o if_o any_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n that_o way_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o be_v present_o and_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v such_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o precise_a tool_n as_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v although_o true_a faith_n be_v most_o industrious_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v and_o increase_v itself_o these_o man_n hold_v their_o wont_a enemy_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v no_o more_o believe_v than_o thomas_n who_o be_v absent_a when_o christ_n come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n joh._n 20.24_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v hear_v they_o mingle_v not_o with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a the_o lion_n roar_v they_o fear_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n against_o their_o own_o sin_n the_o gospel_n propound_v promise_n s_o of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o they_o trust_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v he_o they_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o they_o can_v in_o another_o man_n money_n or_o evidence_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nor_o hear_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o faith_n nor_o meditate_v nor_o confer_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n they_o hear_v further_o to_o edify_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a â—aith_n now_o will_v these_o fruit_n stand_v with_o faith_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n so_o common_a as_o man_n pretend_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v a_o little_a help_v many_o a_o man_n to_o see_v by_o this_o application_n how_o that_o his_o gold_n be_v turn_v into_o copper_n and_o his_o faith_n but_o into_o a_o dream_n and_o fancy_n salvation_n labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n â—_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v every_o man_n to_o labour_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o grace_n as_o earnest_o as_o for_o salvation_n itself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o bring_v man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o many_o place_n and_o phrase_n beside_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o the_o principal_n efficient_a salvation_n necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o he_o that_o expect_v salvation_n 1_o both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o itself_o in_o that_o it_o comprehend_v such_o a_o excellent_a object_n as_o christ_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o hold_v such_o great_a thing_n be_v absent_a as_o present_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o it_o 2_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o party_n that_o look_v for_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v yea_o be_v damn_v already_o rom._n 4.11_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o set_v his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh_n 5.10_o 2_o he_o have_v defile_v all_o his_o action_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o labour_n 3_o he_o have_v disable_v god_n from_o do_v he_o good_a who_o can_v save_v he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n 4_o he_o have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o himself_o for_o without_o shall_v be_v unbeliever_n and_o if_o infirmity_n of_o faith_n in_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o canaan_n what_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v a_o râ—st_o prepare_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o teach_v in_o what_o a_o high_a reckon_n it_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o finisher_n of_o it_o the_o accepter_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o yea_o of_o a_o grain_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o it_o only_o but_o of_o our_o person_n and_o imperf_n ct_a work_n because_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o every_o believer_n shall_v make_v as_o high_a account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o salvation_n itself_o it_o lead_v to_o the_o very_a gâ—te_n of_o heaven_n nay_o be_v the_o threshold_n over_o which_o every_o one_o mâ—st_v step_v that_o mean_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n use_v 3_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v man_n in_o the_o faith_n all_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o they_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o commission_n be_v this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n he_o that_o believe_v hall_n be_v sauâ—d_v mar._n 16.16_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n apollo_n or_o any_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o faith_n both_o for_o the_o beget_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o
g_o 1_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o promise_n of_o god_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o plant_v in_o his_o house_n thrive_v 92.13.14_o ps_n 92.13.14_o well_o like_v and_o more_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n he_o that_o be_v not_o best_o at_o last_o may_v fear_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v good_a 14.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o rom._n 14.13_o 2_o give_v no_o offence_n just_o unto_o any_o man_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o for_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v 3_o grieve_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o your_o own_o sin_n 24_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o 24_o and_o in_o they_o for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o commit_v of_o evil_n but_o also_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a h_o 11.31_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 1_o humble_a yourself_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v raise_v you_o up_o for_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o aright_o shall_v never_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o honour_n all_o man_n in_o their_o place_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 2.17_o but_o no_o man_n so_o much_o for_o his_o greatness_n as_o for_o his_o goodness_n 10.35_o act._n 10.35_o and_o thus_o shall_v you_o imitate_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o accept_v not_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n accept_v he_o that_o fear_v he_o 3_o have_v special_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o have_v find_v yourself_o most_o incline_v unto_o and_o which_o have_v in_o time_n past_o most_o prevail_v for_o sin_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v say_v nay_o and_o satan_n seek_v reentry_n i_o 1_o justifye_v god_n wisdom_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n concern_v yourself_o and_o other_o his_o power_n in_o sustain_v his_o providence_n in_o maintain_v his_o justice_n in_o punish_v his_o love_n in_o correct_v his_o bounty_n in_o promise_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v his_o grace_n in_o give_v his_o mercy_n in_o take_v away_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n say_v from_o the_o heart_n 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o in_o every_o company_n receive_v some_o good_a and_o do_v some_o also_o to_o your_o power_n leave_v no_o ill_a savour_n behind_o you_o neither_o do_v hurt_v by_o speech_n silence_n countenance_n or_o example_n in_o your_o praise_n be_v discreet_a in_o salute_v courteous_a in_o admonish_v brotherly_a and_o wise_a in_o move_v and_o entertain_v speech_n or_o conference_n 3_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o sin_n 4.26_o psal_n 51.3_o ephes_n 4.26_o but_o much_o more_o to_o lie_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o registerall_a your_o sin_n daily_o bewail_v they_o at_o fit_a time_n pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o strength_n against_o they_o contemn_v none_o as_o count_v it_o little_a because_o god_n law_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o it_o or_o else_o must_v you_o eternal_o k_o 1_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n 17.3_o job_n 17.3_o which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a 2.12_o psa_fw-la 2.12_o and_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o 2_o keep_v as_o your_o vow_n with_o god_n 15.4_o psa_fw-la 15.4_o so_o your_o lawful_a promise_n with_o man_n for_o faith_n and_o truth_n must_v kiss_v each_o other_o in_o christian_a conversation_n 3_o keep_v out_o wander_v and_o worldly_a thought_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v 4.23_o prov_fw-mi 4.23_o narrow_o watch_v your_o heart_n for_o such_o as_o you_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v such_o will_v be_v your_o word_n deed_n and_o whole_a conversation_n l_o 1_o love_n all_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o and_o look_v you_o make_v he_o your_o friend_n whosoever_o be_v your_o enemy_n for_o it_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n you_o live_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n 2_o look_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o avoid_v they_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o imitate_v they_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o they_o both_o as_o also_o your_o own_n not_o far_o off_o to_o make_v you_o loathe_v this_o world_n &_o long_o after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7.12_o luk_n 21.34_o rom_n 13_o 13._o deut._n 28.58_o mat._n 7.12_o 3_o let_v your_o meat_n apparel_n recreation_n be_v lawful_a needful_a and_o moderate_a m_o 1_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o god_n or_o any_o word_n or_o work_n of_o his_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n but_o with_o love_n and_o carefulness_n use_v his_o name_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o use_v you_o 2_o mark_v other_o man_n profit_v in_o religion_n to_o provoke_v yourself_o their_o slip_n to_o make_v yourself_o more_o wary_a their_o rise_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o they_o 3_o meditate_v often_o upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n 1_o death_n 2_o judgement_n 3_o heaven_n 4_o hell_n n_o 1_o never_o make_v show_n of_o more_o holiness_n outward_o than_o inward_o you_o have_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o god_n see_v in_o which_o he_o desire_v truth_n 12_o rom._n 12_o nor_o please_v yourself_o with_o your_o unprofitableness_n unfitness_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o good_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v owner_n but_o steward_n of_o that_o he_o have_v you_o must_v therefore_o impart_v of_o the_o blessing_n you_o have_v to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n wise_o hearty_o and_o in_o due_a season_n 12.12_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o rom._n 12.12_o 3_o note_v your_o own_o special_a corruption_n whether_o they_o grow_v strong_a or_o weak_a and_o how_o yourself_o can_v resist_v they_o and_o if_o any_o assault_n you_o more_o strong_o pray_v and_o make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o god_n the_o best_a way_n for_o a_o woman_n solicit_v to_o folly_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o tell_v her_o husband_n o_o 10.19_o prov._n 27.2_o &_o 10.19_o 1_o often_o speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n never_o of_o yourself_o for_o other_o thing_n because_o many_o word_n want_v not_o iniquity_n speak_v as_o few_o as_o you_o can_v or_o rather_o none_o than_o unprofitable_a 1.19_o â—am_fw-la 1.19_o 2_o open_v not_o your_o mouth_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n infirmity_n 15_o psal_n 15_o especial_o behind_o they_o nor_o before_o they_o without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 3_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n account_n must_v be_v give_v 36_o mat._n 12_o 36_o and_o much_o more_o of_o every_o wicked_a word_n and_o therefore_o let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a powder_v with_o salt_n â—_o col._n 4._o â—_o and_o tend_v to_o edification_n p_o 1_o praise_n the_o lord_n for_o every_o new_a benefit_n bestow_v 18_o 1_o thes_n â—_o 18_o and_o then_o by_o it_o promote_v his_o glory_n the_o church_n good_a and_o your_o own_o salvation_n esteem_v of_o grace_n give_v as_o spur_n to_o godliness_n and_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o prevent_v anger_n before_o it_o kindle_v 17_o eccl._n 7._o â—_o prov._n 14_o 17_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quench_v the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n before_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n consider_v 1_o the_o original_n of_o anger_n be_v pride_n or_o self-love_n 2_o the_o curse_a fruit_n by_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n 3_o god_n patience_n 4_o god_n image_n in_o your_o brother_n 5_o your_o own_o weakness_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n 6_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o revenge_n but_o enlarge_v nor_o the_o wrong-door_n amend_v but_o imitate_v 3_o prepare_v yourself_o for_o death_n 56_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 56_o and_o pull_v out_o his_o â—â—ing_n by_o 1_o bewail_v sin_n past_a 2_o turn_v to_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v 3_o purpose_v a_o new_a life_n none_o can_v die_v ill_a that_o have_v have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v well_o persuade_v yourself_o if_o you_o live_v well_o you_o shall_v die_v well_o but_o if_o you_o die_v well_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v do_v better_o q_o 1_o quiet_v your_o heart_n â—_o psal_n 39_o â—_o and_o be_v still_o under_o the_o correct_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o 1_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o for_o your_o best_a 3_o he_o will_v moderate_v it_o 4_o supply_v strength_n 5_o seasonable_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o 2_o question_v not_o whether_o other_o shall_v do_v you_o good_a or_o you_o they_o first_o 1.20_o mat._n 5._o â—_o rom._n 1.20_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a to_o be_v first_o in_o well-doing_n and_o if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o your_o enemy_n your_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n 3_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 19_o 1_o thes_n 19_o not_o suffer_v any_o good_a motion_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o pass_v away_o but_o feed_v it_o by_o read_v meditation_n prayer_n and_o practice_n r_o 1_o read_v daily_a something_o of_o
many_o and_o mighty_a powerful_a miracle_n which_o be_v sign_n from_o heaven_n show_v that_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o believe_v not_o so_o matth._n 27.42_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisees_n say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o woe_n will_v believe_v he_o no_o doubt_n christ_n can_v but_o be_v will_v not_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n but_o because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v he_o psal_n 22_o 2d_o 23._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o israel_n reason_n 1_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o precept_n matth._n 7.6_o cast_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o pearl_n before_o swine_n by_o holy_a thing_n and_o pearl_n be_v mean_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n etc._n etc._n so_o call_v both_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v above_o all_o pearl_n prov._n 3.14_o as_o also_o our_o duty_n to_o prize_n and_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o pearl_n safe_o in_o our_o memory_n by_o dog_n and_o hog_n be_v mean_v malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n convict_v of_o enmity_n against_o god_n word_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o so_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o swine_n as_o christ_n call_v the_o heathen_n and_o gentile_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n now_o to_o such_o as_o these_o we_o must_v preach_v and_o offer_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o come_v to_o call_v sinnet_n but_o when_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n be_v reject_v and_o himself_o evil_n entreat_v as_o among_o the_o pharisee_n then_o say_v christ_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a 2_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o love_v and_o love_v he_o joh._n 14.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o judas_n his_o speech_n lord_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o for_o none_o see_v he_o but_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o none_o love_v he_o but_o such_o as_o love_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o vers_n 23._o 3_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o christ_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v blind_a may_v not_o see_v and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n may_v not_o understand_v matth._n 13.13_o for_o many_o that_o hear_v they_o let_v they_o go_v without_o further_a question_n in_o a_o careless_a manner_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n inquire_v of_o he_o his_o meaning_n and_o one_o learned_a of_o another_o and_o so_o that_o which_o for_o the_o difficulty_n drive_v other_o away_o become_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a yea_o much_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a than_o any_o other_o 4_o never_o can_v extraordinary_a mean_n convert_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o christ_n never_o or_o seldom_o gratify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n because_o they_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n person_n and_o work_n or_o if_o any_o wicked_a man_n see_v any_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_v and_o miracle_n they_o see_v not_o himself_o in_o they_o as_o pharaoh_n what_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n see_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n nor_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o who_o see_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o moment_n yet_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o make_v bare_a unto_o they_o use_v 1_o ignorant_a person_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n count_v unworthy_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o and_o therefore_o he_o either_o keep_v the_o mean_n from_o they_o or_o leave_v they_o without_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o himself_o number_n of_o man_n to_o who_o christ_n never_o reveal_v himself_o use_v 2._o in_o worse_a case_n be_v they_o that_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o no_o taste_n of_o they_o no_o reformation_n by_o they_o their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o many_o that_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o altogether_o unreformed_a in_o their_o life_n and_o course_n some_o draw_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o question_n and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o angel_n or_o miracle_n as_o satan_n here_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o to_o he_o so_o say_v abraham_n to_o dives_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a some_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v let_v the_o preacher_n say_v what_o they_o can_v whereas_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o reveal_v himself_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n only_o other_o say_v they_o be_v decree_v to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o hence_o never_o go_v about_o to_o change_v themselves_o but_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o these_o he_o will_v have_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n namely_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.29_o and_o to_o faith_n which_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o comfort_n other_o will_v be_v save_v by_o say_v alone_o and_o by_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o work_n which_o justify_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereas_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o he_o have_v quicken_v their_o faith_n and_o not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o carcase_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a other_o poor_a simple_a people_n will_v be_v save_v by_o mercy_n alone_o and_o never_o labour_n for_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o true_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o care_v not_o how_o sin_n abound_v that_o mercy_n may_v abound_v much_o more_o but_o have_v christ_n meet_v with_o they_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o misery_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o have_v obtain_v it_o to_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n follow_v other_o disclaim_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n therefore_o dislike_v the_o word_n as_o too_o straight_o a_o doctrine_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o hence_o some_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o lust_n some_o return_n with_o the_o swine_n to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n they_o can_v die_v to_o sin_n they_o can_v live_v without_o laughter_n mirth_n and_o sport_n whereas_o have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o his_o yoke_n be_v a_o easy_a yoke_n than_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n know_v three_o property_n of_o such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a comfort_n but_o in_o mortify_a affection_n and_o action_n use_v 3_o whosoever_o will_v have_v christ_n reveal_v himself_o full_o unto_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v 1_o he_o must_v be_v humble_a for_o he_o teach_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o but_o the_o proud_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o as_o rain_n make_v valley_n fruitful_a but_o fall_v off_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v therefore_o barren_a 2_o he_o must_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o meet_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_a go_v to_o the_o tent_n of_o shepherd_n where_o
his_o soul_n as_o for_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o the_o governor_n not_o to_o suffer_v such_o wicked_a person_n and_o provoke_v only_o private_a person_n the_o piece_n of_o that_o lump_n to_o be_v the_o more_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o refuse_v god_n ordinance_n for_o they_o and_o as_o neither_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o suffer_v that_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n honour_v they_o with_o that_o style_n while_o he_o check_v that_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v particular_a member_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v suffer_v much_o less_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o apostle_n wish_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o rather_o than_o other_o object_n 5._o but_o how_o can_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o profit_n from_o a_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v preach_v salvation_n to_o another_o and_o damnation_n to_o himself_o as_o judas_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o noah_n ark._n a_o statue_n may_v point_v another_o the_o way_n but_o itself_o stand_v still_o 2_o a_o instrument_n have_v all_o his_o efficiency_n from_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v god_n himself_o a_o knife_n with_o motion_n will_v cut_v if_o the_o hand_n will_v use_v it_o 3_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o light_n now_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o defile_v though_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o dirty_a place_n so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o pollute_v through_o awicked_a preacher_n 4_o look_v to_o thy_o own_o disposition_n that_o thy_o soil_n be_v good_a as_o the_o seed_n be_v good_a take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o hand_n be_v clean_a or_o foul_a that_o cast_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n 5_o let_v preacher_n consider_v what_o a_o bar_n it_o be_v to_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o be_v scandalous_a covetous_a disdainful_a envious_a note_v for_o gamester_n companion_n etc._n etc._n how_o their_o example_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o their_o teach_n can_v do_v good_a with_o how_o little_a power_n or_o prevail_v he_o can_v point_v his_o finger_n to_o other_o man_n sore_n which_o every_o one_o can_v point_v at_o in_o himself_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o make_v god_n people_n to_o loath_a god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o he_o and_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v it_o that_o paul_n intimate_v of_o such_o teacher_n who_o preach_v to_o other_o themselves_o by_o disobedience_n become_v castaways_a 1_o cor._n 9.27_o rule_v to_o avoid_v entangle_v and_o seduction_n by_o separatist_n persuasion_n 1_o labour_n for_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o main_a truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o inferior_a in_o discipline_n as_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o nehemiah_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o it_o between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o place_n not_o condemn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o use_n and_o condemn_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o abuse_n between_o office_n and_o execution_n substance_n and_o circumstance_n the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o 2_o labour_n to_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n first_o for_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o amend_v and_o then_o thy_o own_o family_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n go_v further_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n thou_o must_v turn_v thou_o to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o yet_o so_o strive_v in_o seek_v the_o well-being_n of_o thing_n as_o by_o unthankfulness_n thou_o lose_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 3_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n suspect_v thy_o own_o judgement_n condemn_v not_o much_o less_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o thyself_o pride_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o look_v that_o man_n who_o have_v a_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o judgement_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n yet_o not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n 4_o testify_z thyself_o a_o sound_n christian_n by_o the_o badge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v love_n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o follow_v thing_n that_o concern_v peace_n love_n will_v make_v the_o best_a even_o of_o bad_a thing_n and_o give_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o err_v howsoever_o and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o err_v of_o ignorance_n use_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v a_o man_n person_n or_o family_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o house_n 1_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v daily_o worship_v there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o prayer_n prefer_v unto_o god_n from_o his_o people_n thou_o must_v get_v proportion_n in_o all_o these_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v god_n temple_n thou_o must_v private_o yea_o secret_o apart_o daily_a worship_n god_n with_o personal_a worship_n daily_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o personal_a blessing_n and_o deliverance_n daily_o prefer_v thy_o personal_a prayer_n daily_o apart_o read_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o thy_o own_o use_n for_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v in_o god_n temple_n and_o further_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v as_o the_o ark_n wherein_o be_v keep_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o finger_n endeavour_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n entreat_v god_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v keep_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n close_a christ_n within_o thy_o heart_n and_o hold_v he_o as_o thy_o life_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o for_o that_o figure_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v propound_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n thy_o heart_n as_o the_o ark_n must_v contain_v aaron_n rod_n that_o have_v bud_v signify_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o thou_o must_v subject_v thyself_o let_v this_o rod_n flourish_v in_o thou_o and_o stoop_v with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o this_o sceptre_n 2_o thy_o house_n and_o family_n must_v be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o set_v up_o and_o preserve_v god_n worship_v there_o we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v church_n in_o their_o house_n every_o christian_a profess_v holiness_n must_v have_v the_o like_a care_n and_o endeavour_v in_o such_o family-exercise_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o 1_o in_o diligent_a teach_n and_o instruct_v the_o family-part_o in_o read_v and_o partly_o in_o deliver_v precept_n out_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n deut._n 6.7_o to_o whet_v the_o law_n continual_o on_o our_o child_n and_o train_v they_o up_o even_o from_o childhood_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o shall_v be_v 1_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2_o to_o cause_n the_o word_n to_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o their_o growth_n in_o godliness_n and_o to_o contain_v they_o in_o good_a order_n 2_o in_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o thing_n deliver_v by_o catechise_v pitiful_o neglect_v in_o family_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n people_n this_o be_v the_o drive_v of_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n to_o stick_v the_o sure_a it_o work_v care_n in_o those_o who_o easy_o reject_v good_a mean_n it_o hinder_v vain_a thought_n word_n and_o exercise_n it_o banish_v much_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n 3_o in_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o god_n past_a or_o present_a on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o move_v they_o to_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o seed_n not_o only_o of_o true_a religion_n but_o of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v sow_o in_o they_o betimes_o this_o be_v holy_a abraham_n practice_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o secret_a work_n from_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o 4_o in_o daily_a private_a prayer_n with_o the_o family_n at_o least_o every_o morning_n and_o
down_o here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n further_a to_o be_v consider_v 1_o the_o action_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v effect_v the_o cast_v down_o of_o christ_n 2_o the_o agent_n not_o the_o devil_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o cast_v thyself_o 3_o luke_n add_v from_o hence_o where_o mean_n of_o safety_n be_v doct._n 1_o all_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o cast_v down_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v militant_a while_o it_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o battle_n be_v maintain_v between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o battle_n the_o contrary_a part_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n it_o can_v seek_v to_o cast_v down_o and_o overthrow_n not_o the_o captain_n only_o but_o all_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o discomfit_v the_o whole_a host_n so_o be_v it_o here_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v three_o estate_n from_o whence_o saan_n have_v ever_o seek_v to_o cast_v man_n down_o 1_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n and_o grace_n create_v adam_n be_v no_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o this_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n but_o satan_n cast_v he_o down_o and_o from_o this_o pinnacle_n we_o be_v all_o cast_v down_o in_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n himself_o be_v sundry_a way_n assail_v in_o these_o temptation_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o also_o from_o the_o same_o most_o innocent_a estate_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o we_o all_o not_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n with_o adam_n but_o a_o cast_n down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o hell_n 2_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o regeneration_n and_o grace_n renew_v satan_n continual_a labour_n be_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o condemnation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o cast_v they_o down_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v he_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n by_o harden_v their_o heart_n blind_a their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o hoodwinked_a at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o damnation_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o set_v upon_o they_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n he_o be_v incessant_a in_o most_o malicious_a tentation_n by_o which_o he_o soil_v they_o often_o in_o foul_a manner_n and_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o from_o their_o estate_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o often_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o both_o by_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n and_o persecution_n rev._n 12._o the_o dragon_n when_o he_o can_v kill_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n he_o will_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n to_o drown_v they_o and_o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n or_o office_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o he_o do_v here_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v get_v he_o to_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o think_v to_o get_v he_o down_o easy_o at_o least_o he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o shall_v fall_v with_o witness_n first_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n list_v up_o above_o other_o in_o gift_n or_o place_n he_o will_v leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a to_o cast_v he_o down_o for_o he_o know_v that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v here_o cast_v down_o christ_n he_o have_v cast_v down_o with_o he_o all_o his_o member_n so_o if_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n he_o cast_v down_o with_o he_o as_o many_o as_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o here_o no_o teacher_n can_v secure_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v in_o place_n above_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o the_o high_a the_o pinnacle_n the_o more_o slippery_a and_o dangerous_a to_o fall_v judas_n his_o place_n be_v a_o high_a place_n than_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n stand_v upon_o but_o yet_o how_o fearful_o be_v he_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o put_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o prevail_v first_o for_o the_o betray_n of_o his_o master_n and_o then_o the_o hang_n of_o himself_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o winnow_v as_o wheat_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o battlement_n who_o have_v as_o certain_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o for_o the_o power_n and_o prayer_n of_o their_o master_n luk._n 22.31_o how_o strong_o may_v we_o clear_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o observe_v one_o experience_n which_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v namely_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o strive_v to_o set_v man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o the_o church_n in_o they_o how_o have_v he_o by_o wicked_a mean_n as_o flattery_n money_n and_o corruption_n advance_v they_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o may_v use_v as_o his_o chief_a agent_n to_o ruinate_v and_o bane_n the_o church_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o will_v ever_o with_o the_o squirrel_n build_v and_o have_v their_o hole_n open_a to_o the_o sun-side_n ever_o keep_v in_o with_o prince_n and_o sing_v sweet_o to_o the_o present_a time_n as_o also_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n abolish_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o true_a apostle_n how_o do_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v never_o so_o wound_v as_o by_o the_o watchman_n who_o also_o rob_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o veil_n from_o she_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o read_v almost_o of_o any_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o raise_v and_o with_o all_o heat_n pursue_v by_o proud_a persecute_v and_o antichristian_a bishop_n who_o keep_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o the_o devil_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n his_o cast_v down_o and_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o monster_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o this_o christian_a world_n the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o so_o many_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n rev._n 12.4_o against_o these_o star_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bend_v his_o force_n if_o he_o can_v cast_v they_o down_o to_o earthliness_n or_o service_n of_o any_o lust_n he_o have_v his_o desire_n second_o if_o he_o see_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v cast_v he_o down_o thence_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n will_v lay_v his_o plot_n and_o object_n david_n walk_v on_o his_o battlement_n be_v soon_o cast_v down_o thence_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o bathsheba_n especial_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n stand_v on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o authority_n the_o devil_n will_v cast_v he_o down_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v his_o example_n will_v cast_v down_o a_o great_a many_o with_o he_o he_o stand_v high_a many_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o many_o see_v he_o if_o rhehoboam_n commit_v idolatry_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a hill_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v fearful_a negligent_a or_o any_o way_n note_v for_o vice_n those_o under_o he_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o licence_n reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n seek_v thus_o restles_o to_o cast_v man_n down_o from_o every_o good_a estate_n be_v these_o 1_o because_o himself_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n rev._n 12.13_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v and_o hold_v every_o man_n under_o his_o own_o condemnation_n 2_o because_o of_o
stand_v in_o valley_n not_o on_o mountain_n joseph_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n david_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o raise_v from_o a_o shepherd_n to_o a_o warrior_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o king_n son_n from_o thence_o to_o a_o kingdom_n mordecai_n be_v first_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o in_o great_a distress_n and_o afterward_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o this_o humility_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o affect_v pinnacle_n as_o see_v their_o danger_n but_o content_v himself_o in_o a_o mean_a estate_n which_o be_v safe_a two_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v rather_o in_o god_n humiliation_n than_o in_o satan_n advance_v the_o former_a tend_v to_o exaltation_n the_o latter_a to_o ruin_v and_o down-fall_a rule_n 3_o as_o satan_n be_v ever_o plot_v to_o cast_v thou_o down_o so_o be_v thou_o ever_o raise_v thyself_o up_o 1_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o a_o christian_a raise_v he_o in_o his_o fall_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o stand_n 2_o by_o prayer_n which_o get_v god_n hand_n with_o thou_o to_o uphold_v thou_o so_o as_o the_o hand_n that_o must_v cast_v thou_o down_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o go_n 3_o by_o heavenly_a conversation_n lift_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o affection_n daily_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o mind_n heavenly_a thing_n satan_n will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n mount_v above_o the_o pinnacle_n nor_o will_v suffer_v he_o if_o he_o can_v hinder_v to_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o malice_n we_o must_v put_v more_o labour_n to_o this_o business_n our_o affection_n be_v like_o the_o leaden_a plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n by_o their_o own_o weight_n ever_o tend_v downward_o and_o satan_n often_o hang_v his_o weight_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v wind_v they_o up_o 4_o by_o foster_a nor_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n thyself_o quest_n why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v christ_n down_o do_v he_o want_v power_n who_o have_v now_o carry_v and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o dangerous_a pinnacle_n or_o do_v he_o want_v will_n to_o throw_v he_o down_o ans_fw-fr there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o satan_n any_o way_n to_o mischief_n our_o lord_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o strain_v all_o his_o wit_n in_o these_o temptation_n but_o 1_o he_o want_v power_n and_o strength_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o bridle_v by_o god_n so_o as_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v now_o go_v to_o tempt_v christ_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o his_o commission_n go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o carry_v his_o holy_a body_n to_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o there_o set_v it_o 2_o for_o he_o to_o have_v cast_v down_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n have_v not_o further_v he_o a_o whit_n in_o his_o drift_n and_o scope_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v gain_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n or_o a_o voluntary_a patient_n he_o can_v sin_v beside_o he_o special_o intend_v to_o bring_v christ_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o presumption_n in_o throw_v himself_o down_o which_o he_o can_v not_o effect_v by_o his_o cast_v he_o down_o unless_o himself_o bear_v himself_o upon_o his_o father_n protection_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o cast_v himself_o down_o 3_o although_o afterward_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n yet_o now_o he_o can_v not_o by_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o pinnacle_n do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n can_v when_o they_o attempt_v to_o cast_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o the_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o yet_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o christ_n to_o cast_v down_o himself_o doct._n 2._o satan_n can_v tempt_v and_o persuade_v we_o but_o he_o can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o he_o can_v cast_v thou_o down_o unless_o thou_o cast_v down_o thyself_o he_o set_v christ_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n he_o can_v throw_v he_o down_o but_o persuade_v he_o to_o throw_v down_o himself_o he_o cram_v not_o eve_n with_o the_o apple_n nor_o give_v it_o into_o her_o hand_n but_o persuade_v she_o to_o reach_v and_o eat_v it_o he_o do_v not_o kill_v saul_n himself_o but_o persuade_v he_o to_o cast_v down_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o sword_n he_o do_v not_o put_v the_o halter_n about_o judas_n his_o neck_n nor_o be_v his_o hangman_n but_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n his_o own_o executioner_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 1.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d factus_fw-la praeceps_fw-la he_o throw_v down_o himself_o from_o a_o high_a place_n not_o only_o of_o his_o office_n but_o from_o off_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o hang_v himself_o 1_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n restrain_v power_n reasins_z which_o suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v for_o than_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o person_n upon_o earth_n but_o destroy_v all_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o god_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o shall_v every_o man_n not_o be_v a_o wolf_n only_o but_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n for_o his_o several_a design_n and_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o though_o the_o greediness_n of_o his_o prey_n be_v never_o so_o great_a 2_o no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o from_o himself_o manich_n dico_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la peccetur_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la forum_n manich_n and_o out_o of_o the_o voluntary_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n unto_o evil_n which_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v poison_v we_o unless_o either_o he_o get_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n or_o entoxicate_a we_o by_o our_o own_o 3_o god_n have_v make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n whether_o natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o divine_a and_o herein_o have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o power_n under_o god_n over_o himself_o by_o invest_v every_o man_n will_n with_o this_o natural_a property_n that_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o co-action_n and_o force_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v arist_n voluntas_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la arist_n the_o will_n can_v be_v force_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o will_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o thing_n can_v be_v willing_a and_o nill_v which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v force_v be_v true_a to_o understand_v this_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o way_n to_o move_v change_n or_o bend_v the_o will_n first_o from_o a_o internal_a agent_n or_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o all_o natural_a faculty_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o turn_v as_o he_o please_v as_o the_o riverâ—_n 2_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v this_o will_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v freedom_n in_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o now_o we_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a second_o by_o external_a mover_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1_o the_o natural_a object_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v some_o good_a so_o apprehend_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o strong_o urge_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o 2_o some_o passion_n lust_n affection_n and_o appetite_n which_o incline_v the_o will_n this_o way_n â—or_a that_o quest_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n fill_v ananias_n his_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5.3_o and_o of_o judas_n that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n if_o he_o can_v move_v the_o will_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o something_o beside_o god_n can_v move_v the_o will_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n god_n move_v it_o by_o his_o own_o and_o absolute_a power_n even_o without_o ourselves_o and_o against_o ourselves_o as_o when_o he_o change_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n but_o other_o without_o we_o can_v move_v our_o heart_n neither_o by_o any_o proper_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o they_o nor_o yet_o without_o ourselves_o first_o gain_v unto_o
in_o accuse_v thou_o but_o still_o it_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o core_n of_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o so_o restless_a and_o painful_a 2_o quench_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o this_o grieve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o go_v away_o in_o displeasure_n and_o then_o all_o thy_o sound_a comfort_n be_v go_v with_o he_o ii_o in_o temporal_a thing_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o mean_n he_o must_v eat_v that_o must_v live_v he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v eat_v sow_v to_o reap_v he_o that_o will_v avoid_v a_o strange_a woman_n must_v love_v his_o own_o wife_n all_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n in_o the_o ship_n must_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n but_o then_o must_v they_o not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n isa_n 37.33_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n tell_v hezekiah_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o if_o hereupon_o hezekiah_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o set_v the_o gate_n open_v will_v not_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o city_n for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v a_o usurer_n or_o a_o oppressor_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o mean_n yet_o who_o be_v usurer_n else_o who_o oppressor_n else_o who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o detain_v the_o wage_n of_o poor_a servant_n but_o they_o for_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n for_o gain_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v stick_n but_o how_o great_a then_o be_v it_o in_o rich_a man_n who_o need_v not_o have_v much_o mean_n beyond_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o yet_o they_o or_o their_o servant_n and_o workman_n must_v be_v gather_v stick_n to_o burn_v themselves_o withal_o in_o hell_n who_o see_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n here_o who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n worldly_a and_o wicked_o spend_v wherein_o god_n have_v set_v up_o the_o special_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v have_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assault_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o consideration_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o enforce_n or_o urge_v of_o it_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n satan_n have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o foolish_a practice_n will_v any_o mad_a man_n or_o fool_n cast_v himself_o down_o from_o a_o high_a place_n and_o pash_v himself_o all_o to_o piece_n at_o any_o man_n persuasion_n and_o can_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n discern_v danger_n in_o this_o motion_n satan_n be_v too_o black_a here_o and_o lale_v his_o snare_n in_o vain_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n but_o to_o hide_v his_o blackness_n he_o draw_v a_o fair_a glove_n over_o a_o soul_n hand_n and_o assay_n to_o make_v the_o case_n without_o all_o danger_n or_o absurdity_n he_o have_v that_o to_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v refuse_v he_o have_v scripture_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o no_o reason_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o to_o assure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o danger_n nor_o unreasonableness_n in_o this_o motion_n nay_o there_o be_v much_o good_a in_o it_o 1_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o affiance_n in_o his_o father_n word_n which_o have_v full_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o father_n protection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v without_o danger_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o on_o my_o word_n which_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v suspect_v but_o take_v it_o on_o thy_o father_n word_n if_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o my_o motion_n and_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v without_o book_n it_o be_v write_v in_o thy_o father_n book_n if_o i_o have_v a_o psalter_n here_o i_o can_v show_v it_o thou_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o though_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o and_o save_v thou_o harmless_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v sustain_v thyself_o by_o thy_o own_o proper_a power_n and_o virtue_n here_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o allegation_n it_o be_v write_v 2_o the_o special_a matter_n of_o it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n doct._n the_o devil_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n to_o further_a his_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o here_o in_o his_o tempt_a of_o eve_n he_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o temptation_n god_n word_n have_v god_n indeed_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o delude_n of_o saul_n be_v take_v the_o help_n of_o samuel_n prophecy_n 1_o sam._n 28.17_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v even_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o my_o hand_n so_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o hanani_n jer._n 28.2_o reason_n the_o reason_n why_o satan_n allege_v scripture_n be_v these_o 1_o to_o hide_v his_o person_n and_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n here_o he_o counterfeit_v david_n voice_n nay_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o under_o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v hide_v his_o horn_n ageâ—dorum_fw-la regula_n credâ—ndorum_fw-la &_o ageâ—dorum_fw-la 2_o as_o hereby_o himself_o dissemble_v holiness_n so_o he_o will_v colour_v the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a for_o be_v not_o that_o lawful_a which_o the_o word_n allow_v see_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3_o he_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o party_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v christ_n stand_v much_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o scripture_n he_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v daily_o with_o tender_a conscience_n he_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o scripture_n of_o his_o own_o misshaping_a 4_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o malice_n 1_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v not_o sin_v 1_o joh_n 2.1_o 2_o against_o the_o godly_a to_o overcome_v they_o with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o own_o weapon_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o write_a word_n his_o shield_n his_o sword_n he_o will_v therefore_o assay_v with_o his_o own_o weapon_n to_o wound_v he_o and_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o member_n 5_o here_o be_v not_o only_a god_n permission_n but_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o hereby_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n against_o his_o heart_n and_o nature_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o strong_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o have_v strong_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n quest_n how_o do_v satan_n allege_v scripture_n answ_n he_o be_v god_n ape_n and_o as_o god_n allege_v scripture_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o inward_a motion_n as_o to_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n gen._n 20.3_o 2_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n angel_n or_o man_n 3_o by_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n as_o to_z adam_z so_o can_v satan_n 1_o by_o suggestion_n 2_o by_o his_o minister_n who_o transform_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o word_n but_o also_o true_o 3_o by_o voice_n in_o some_o assume_v body_n as_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o here_o to_o the_o second_o use_v 1_o see_v then_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v allege_v scripture_n against_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o can_v allege_v scripture_n for_o so_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o devil_n himself_o 1_o thess_n 5.22_o our_o commandment_n be_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a our_o precedent_n be_v in_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n
in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o not_o his_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o word_n have_v special_a respect_n unto_o 4_o satan_n proceed_v to_o tempt_v he_o still_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n 5_o christ_n in_o this_o humble_a estate_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o much_o less_o call_v himself_o lord_n and_o god_n ii_o the_o person_n who_o must_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o lord_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n he_o must_v be_v fear_v obey_v honour_v not_o tempt_v or_o provoke_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o father_n i_o must_v not_o presume_v i_o must_v not_o abuse_v my_o father_n goodness_n and_o providence_n where_o no_o need_n be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n will_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o prince_n to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o a_o love_a child_n upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n to_o offend_v he_o iii_o the_o action_n of_o tempt_a to_o tempt_v god_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o try_v god_n out_o of_o necessity_n what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o good_a so_o merciful_a so_o just_a as_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v so_o heb._n 3.9_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o and_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n 1_o of_o god_n power_n as_o if_o his_o arm_n be_v shorten_v 2_o of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a of_o his_o choose_v as_o he_o be_v for_o else_o what_o need_v i_o try_v that_o which_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o or_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o this_o root_n be_v put_v forth_o 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o in_o affection_n 3_o in_o counsel_n and_o action_n of_o life_n i._o in_o judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o prefer_v our_o own_o conceit_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 15.10_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n noâ—_n we_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v you_o of_o the_o circumcision_n vain_o swell_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o own_o strength_n false_o conceive_v and_o teach_v without_o warrant_n to_o anger_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n you_o can_v attain_v salvation_n bind_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o save_v man_n thereby_o what_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n be_v this_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n what_o be_v their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n and_o a_o provoke_a of_o his_o anger_n while_o they_o lie_v on_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n who_o like_o the_o pharisee_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o proper_o and_o direct_o fight_v against_o faith_n which_o lean_v itself_o whole_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n constitution_n it_o suffer_v not_o judgement_n to_o arrogate_v above_o god_n judgement_n it_o beat_v down_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o bring_v the_o thought_n and_o reason_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v not_o impossibility_n as_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ii_o in_o affection_n 1_o by_o diâ—â—idence_n and_o distrust_n psal_n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v i_o at_o for_o their_o lust_n here_o be_v many_o sin_n in_o one_o 1_o a_o murmur_a and_o grudge_v at_o their_o present_a estate_n 2_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n power_n can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 19.3_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o presence_n if_o god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o will_v prepare_v we_o a_o table_n 4_o make_v haste_n and_o appoint_v of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o help_v they_o he_o must_v now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o table_n 5_o wantonness_n have_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a mannah_n and_o water_n by_o 〈◊〉_d immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 2_o by_o curiosity_n when_o man_n vain_o desire_v extraordinary_a thing_n and_o neglect_v ordinary_a and_o must_v have_v â—â—ch_a sign_n as_o they_o listen_v either_o out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n as_o herod_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n only_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o some_o rare_a sight_n or_o in_o pretence_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n with_o powerful_a miracle_n they_o reject_v this_o and_o must_v have_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 16.1_o quest_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n do_v not_o gedeon_n judg._n 6.17_o and_o hezekiah_n ask_v a_o sign_n and_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v answ_n yes_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o four_o case_n 1_o when_o god_n offer_v a_o sign_n we_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v it_o as_o he_o offer_v one_o to_o hezekiah_n and_o not_o to_o require_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o in_o ahaz_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o ask_v a_o sign_n he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n nor_o tempt_v the_o lord_n isa_n 7.11_o but_o he_o tempt_v the_o lord_n now_o not_o in_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o v._o 12._o 2_o when_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v and_o function_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o man_n he_o consider_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o many_o opposition_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n demand_v a_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v gedeon_n case_n who_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o small_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o ruler_n or_o when_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o call_n be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o better_a prosper_v of_o god_n work_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o sign_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 4._o and_o elijah_n 3_o when_o god_n give_v a_o extraordinary_a promise_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o effect_v something_o above_o all_o they_o can_v see_v or_o expect_v he_o please_v to_o condescend_v to_o their_o weakness_n and_o for_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o bear_v they_o ask_v a_o sign_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v extraordinary_o restore_v see_v 1_v his_o own_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v but_o die_v require_v a_o sign_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a promise_n as_o never_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n she_o ask_v how_o that_o can_v be_v god_n give_v she_o a_o sign_n say_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o 4_o when_o anextraordinary_a testimony_n to_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v requisite_a extraordinary_a sign_n may_v be_v require_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n through_o the_o world_n against_o which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o but_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v desire_v and_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o work_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o heal_v kill_a raise_v the_o dead_a command_a devil_n and_o the_o like_a but_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o these_o case_n be_v a_o provoke_a and_o tempt_v of_o god_n as_o 1._o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o malice_n as_o the_o jew_n bad_a christ_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o assure_v themselves_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o 2_o for_o curiosity_n and_o delight_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o marvel_n or_o for_o satisfy_v our_o lust_n as_o israel_n 3_o for_o our_o own_o private_a end_n not_o aim_v direct_o at_o god_n glory_n and_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o jew_n follow_v christ_n not_o for_o his_o miracle_n but_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herein_o fail_v require_v a_o miracle_n of_o christ_n rather_o for_o a_o prevention_n of_o scandal_n for_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n than_o
be_v save_v 3_o how_o hardly_o can_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o wicked_a company_n and_o occasion_n though_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o christ_n voice_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n be_v yet_o we_o thrust_v into_o caiaphas_n his_o hall_n and_o the_o player_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n school_n and_o will_v not_o avoid_v occasion_n till_o the_o end_n of_o sin_n bring_v sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n incurable_a how_o easy_o do_v man_n lose_v the_o watch_n over_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o resolution_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n when_o they_o may_v redeem_v their_o precious_a time_n gain_v from_o their_o special_a call_n to_o the_o general_a in_o read_v meditate_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n present_o the_o devil_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o both_o calling_n to_o game_n drink_v or_o bowl_v or_o such_o unprofitable_a exercise_n o_o when_o god_n lay_v you_o on_o your_o deathbed_n this_o one_o sorrow_n if_o god_n ever_o give_v you_o sense_n of_o your_o estate_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o sink_v you_o that_o you_o have_v loose_o and_o unfruitful_o part_v with_o your_o time_n and_o now_o you_o can_v buy_v a_o afternoon_n to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o many_o in_o with_o all_o your_o substance_n 4_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o venture_v and_o rush_v upon_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o calling_n or_o without_o a_o warrant_n as_o when_o man_n cast_v themselves_o into_o unnecessary_a danger_n hope_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o many_o run_v on_o a_o head_n into_o unlawful_a contract_n without_o care_n of_o any_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o other_o strike_v the_o hand_n and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o suretyship_n other_o cast_v off_o profitable_a calling_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a as_o usurer_n and_o their_o bawd_n and_o keeper_n of_o smoke-shop_n and_o some_o will_v run_v upon_o rope_n for_o praise_n or_o profit_n in_o all_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o in_o a_o course_n of_o tempt_a god_n will_v a_o man_n cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o hope_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v or_o on_o a_o persuasion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v burn_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n we_o have_v stayr_n be_v prone_a to_o leap_v down_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o 5_o how_o common_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o sever_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o call_v it_o every_o man_n hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o never_o seek_v the_o way_n i._o what_o a_o number_n will_v be_v save_v by_o miracle_n for_o mean_v they_o will_v use_v none_o faith_n repentance_n knowledge_n mortification_n sanctification_n they_o be_v stranger_n yea_o enemy_n unto_o god_n feed_v the_o jew_n miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o canaan_n not_o in_o egypt_n where_o mean_n be_v christ_n feed_v many_o people_n by_o miracle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o be_v near_o the_o city_n he_o buy_v bread_n joh._n 4.8_o god_n will_v never_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heavenly_a mannah_n by_o miracle_n where_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o be_v neglect_v how_o many_o will_v either_o be_v save_v as_o the_o thief_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o they_o will_v never_o be_v save_v they_o make_v their_o salvation_n but_o a_o hour_n work_v and_o make_v as_o short_a a_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o balaam_n who_o will_v but_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a what_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n be_v this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v add_v his_o oath_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n christ_n have_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o that_o example_n of_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o need_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o do_v it_o again_o in_o save_v thou_o by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o better_a argument_n christ_n save_v the_o thief_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o save_v i_o than_o otherwise_o what_o a_o common_a sin_n be_v it_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n as_o a_o weak_a and_o silly_a mean_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v silly_a man_n oh_o if_o we_o have_v great_a mean_n some_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o some_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v better_o persuade_v a_o great_a tempt_a of_o god_n as_o though_o his_o wisdom_n have_v fail_v in_o appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n reprove_v this_o infidelity_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v notable_o luther_n if_o god_n shall_v offer_v i_o a_o vision_n i_o will_v refuse_v it_o i_o be_o so_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n how_o common_o do_v man_n stand_v out_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n plain_o denounce_v against_o their_o sin_n even_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v so_o just_a and_o strict_a ii_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n man_n tempt_v god_n many_o way_n 1_o idle_a person_n be_v tempter_n of_o god_n that_o for_o work_v may_v relieve_v themselves_o and_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o live_v who_o presumptuous_a tempt_a of_o he_o god_n revenge_v either_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o steal_v and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n or_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v not_o that_o good_a in_o a_o idle_a and_o wander_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v these_o must_v have_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v extraordinary_o feed_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v put_v all_o flesh_n under_o viz._n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o brow_n thou_o shall_v get_v thy_o bread_n 2_o the_o omit_v of_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o good_a or_o overprizing_a of_o any_o mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o a_o revenge_a of_o the_o abuse_n hezekiah_n though_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n must_v not_o omit_v mean_n but_o take_v dry_a fig_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o apostem_fw-la asa_n must_v not_o trust_v to_o physic_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v off_o his_o bed_n 3_o in_o our_o trial_n when_o we_o murmur_v grudge_n make_v haste_n or_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n we_o tempt_v god_n and_o incur_v this_o great_a sin_n so_o as_o none_o of_o we_o can_v wash_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o because_o it_o daily_o thrust_v we_o under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o labour_v we_o to_o nourish_v our_o confidence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v a_o opposite_a unto_o this_o sin_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o quest_n by_o what_o mean_n ans_fw-fr by_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o see_v that_o in_o every_o thing_n thou_o have_v god_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o what_o thou_o do_v say_v not_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o i_o know_v i_o may_v do_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o word_n thou_o may_v be_v bold_a without_o tempt_a god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o tempt_v of_o god_n be_v from_o infidelity_n act_n 27.34_o when_o paul_n be_v in_o extreme_a peril_n he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n they_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o land_n why_o what_o be_v his_o ground_n even_o a_o special_a word_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o night_n that_o none_o shall_v perish_v 2_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n provoke_v he_o not_o by_o sin_n then_o may_v thou_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o secure_v thyself_o under_o his_o wing_n in_o danger_n without_o tempt_v he_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n with_o paul_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n with_o hezekiah_n he_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o sink_v in_o trouble_n not_o say_v be_v god_n with_o i_o 3_o use_v the_o mean_n conscionable_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o good_a end_n paul_n have_v a_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v safe_a to_o land_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n nor_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n never_o do_v any_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v the_o godly_a careless_a in_o the_o mean_n daniel_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n after_o seventy_o year_n and_o know_v they_o shall_v return_v
understand_v not_o the_o goodly_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o must_v love_v and_o admire_v but_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n profit_n and_o allurement_n of_o it_o without_o god_n or_o before_o god_n as_o when_o man_n be_v willing_a servant_n and_o slave_n to_o worldly_a desire_n and_o corruption_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o much_o mischief_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o impious_a so_o unnatural_a and_o barbarous_a that_o a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n will_v stick_v at_o and_o more_o plain_o vers_fw-la 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o make_v himself_o a_o willing_a spoil_n and_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v deceitful_a riches_n because_o they_o easy_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n matth._n 13.22_o and_o job_n 18.8_o the_o wicked_a walk_n upon_o snare_n and_o the_o grin_n shall_v take_v his_o heel_n reason_n 1_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n banish_v the_o love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n make_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n now_o what_o sin_n will_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n stick_v at_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n plain_o divorce_v these_o two_o which_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o one_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n â—way_n not_o the_o heart_n satan_n will_v easy_o incline_v it_o to_o any_o sin_n 2_o where_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o heart_n have_v already_o renounce_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o be_v possess_v rule_v and_o command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n chief_o love_v he_o not_o so_o much_o possess_v it_o as_o be_v possess_v by_o it_o whence_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v covetousness_n idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o and_o coloss_n 3.5_o not_o only_o because_o the_o chief_a love_n but_o the_o chief_a trust_n hope_v and_o confidence_n go_v with_o they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o further_o as_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n worship_v and_o serve_v god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o these_o serve_v and_o obey_v their_o golden_a and_o silver_a god_n wherein_o they_o take_v up_o their_o chief_a desire_n and_o contentment_n now_o have_v deny_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n a_o man_n become_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n 3_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n spoil_v we_o of_o our_o armour_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v fence_v from_o satan_n subtlety_n for_o 1_o whereas_o our_o chief_a fence_n be_v in_o god_n word_n it_o first_o intercept_v the_o word_n and_o estrange_v the_o heart_n from_o it_o as_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n second_o it_o choke_v the_o word_n that_o it_o become_v as_o seed_v cast_v among_o thorn_n which_o choke_v it_o present_o three_o it_o scorn_v the_o word_n as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 16.14_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetous_a and_o mock_v now_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o snare_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v thus_o dis-affected_n to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o he_o easy_o bind_v that_o want_v yea_o scorn_v his_o weapon_n 2_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n or_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o a_o thief_n steal_v and_o rob_v our_o grace_n which_o be_v another_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o strength_n good_a hezekiah_n a_o little_a tickle_v with_o vainglory_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o land_n a_o prey_n and_o spoil_v to_o the_o enemy_n wise_a solomon_n love_v too_o much_o the_o unlawful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o do_v it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o be_v stir_v with_o love_n and_o debate_n for_o superiority_n and_o greatness_n which_o do_v much_o hinder_v they_o and_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o may_v have_v attend_v to_o better_a thing_n how_o many_o for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preferment_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n abate_v their_o zeal_n become_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a as_o the_o time_n be_v 4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v root_v deliver_v a_o man_n so_o far_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o easy_o fall_v from_o all_o show_n of_o goodness_n and_o dangerous_o revolt_v from_o all_o the_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o many_o good_a show_n and_o desire_n hear_v of_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a go_v away_o heavy_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o demas_n once_o a_o companion_n of_o paul_n but_o easy_o forsake_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n judas_n a_o example_n almost_o without_o example_n a_o disciple_n at_o christ_n elbow_n endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n apostolical_a of_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n have_v his_o heart_n glue_v to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o trifle_n fall_v from_o his_o place_n from_o all_o the_o affection_n he_o have_v semble_v to_o his_o master_n from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n and_o stand_v with_o they_o that_o betray_v he_o 5_o experience_n show_v how_o when_o satan_n have_v thrust_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o have_v power_n enough_o 1_o to_o bind_v that_o man_n hand_n from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a tenant_n the_o more_o land_n he_o hold_v the_o less_o homage_n he_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o crumb_n like_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o live_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o other_o so_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n 2_o as_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a for_o god_n or_o man_n so_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o a_o man_n love_v the_o world_n fly_v affliction_n for_o christ_n matth._n 13.21_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v he_o wither_v when_o persecution_n come_v he_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.19_o use_v 1_o oh_o therefore_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o a_o necessary_a exhortation_n to_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o love_v the_o world_n as_o for_o water_n to_o run_v down_o a_o hill_n and_o who_o can_v hardly_o affect_v it_o without_o be_v infect_v with_o it_o hereunto_o lay_v hold_v on_o these_o motive_n 1_o consider_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o even_o as_o hard_o as_o to_o look_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n say_v augustine_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o more_o love_n a_o woman_n bestow_v upon_o a_o stranger_n the_o less_o she_o love_v her_o husband_n whence_o s._n james_n be_v bold_a to_o call_v worldling_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n chap._n 4.4_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o dally_v and_o sport_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n 2_o consider_v that_o a_o course_n lead_v in_o lust_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o gentile_n than_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o teach_n of_o grace_n tit._n 2.11_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n our_o relation_n to_o christ_n of_o who_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o 1_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o now_o he_o profess_v of_o we_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n job_n 15.19_o 2_o
be_v when_o a_o man_n use_v any_o superstitious_a or_o diabolical_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o he_o know_v neither_o in_o themselves_o not_o from_o god_n institution_n have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o effect_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n aâ—_n the_o use_n of_o charm_n or_o spell_n figure_n character_n anâ—â—ieâ—_n scratch_v of_o a_o witch_n or_o the_o like_a which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n can_v do_v no_o good_a but_o by_o a_o secret_a say_v in_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n put_v power_n in_o they_o to_o heal_v man_n for_o their_o delusion_n secret_a consent_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o more_o common_a than_o the_o former_a though_o the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a cure_n of_o common_a people_n namely_o when_o satan_n secret_o sugge_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n and_o bargain_n with_o a_o man_n without_o any_o express_a form_n of_o contract_n but_o by_o inward_a temptation_n put_v the_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o of_o judas_n that_o if_o he_o will_v use_v such_o a_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n he_o will_v effect_v his_o purpose_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o attain_v now_o the_o party_n blind_a his_o own_o judgement_n by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o affection_n give_v his_o consent_n to_o satan_n and_o accept_v the_o condition_n which_o mutual_a and_o silent_a consent_n of_o party_n with_o party_n be_v a_o real_a bargain_n and_o covenant_n satan_n solicit_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n consent_v to_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o secret_a compact_n by_o which_o number_n of_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v think_v so_o to_o be_v yea_o number_n there_o be_v that_o receive_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o earthly_a portion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o compact_n secret_o believe_v or_o consent_v unto_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o god_n gift_n come_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o love_n he_o free_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n for_o his_o love_n be_v everlasting_a before_o our_o own_o be_v and_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a above_o our_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o our_o reach_n but_o satan_n gift_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o endless_a hatred_n and_o be_v wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o god_n gift_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o good_a and_o warrantable_a mean_n diligence_n labour_n prayer_n satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wicked_a mean_n god_n condition_n be_v profitable_a and_o safe_a satan_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o breach_n of_o some_o commandment_n by_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n 3_o god_n gift_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o testification_n of_o thankfulness_n not_o as_o merit_v satan_n be_v after_o our_o work_n as_o a_o merit_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n first_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o then_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o all_o these_o thing_n 4_o god_n gift_n be_v in_o mercy_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n satan_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o his_o service_n and_o to_o drag_v we_o to_o destruction_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o doctrine_n make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o accept_v of_o nothing_o but_o god_n offer_v for_o 1_o god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o the_o devil_n be_v unless_o we_o think_v with_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2_o a_o enemy_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o he_o flatter_v and_o fawn_v he_o never_o kiss_v but_o kill_v with_o joab_n or_o betray_v with_o judas_n his_o gift_n be_v dear_o buy_v his_o condition_n be_v intolerable_a he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o it_o even_o our_o precious_a soul_n 3_o a_o little_a from_o god_n hand_n be_v far_o better_a than_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o at_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o come_v with_o blessing_n with_o promise_n with_o contentment_n with_o good_a conscience_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o just_a man_n portion_n small_a or_o great_a it_o be_v ever_o precious_a it_o have_v no_o sorrow_n add_v to_o it_o as_o solomon_n speak_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v i_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o devil_n answ_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v get_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o by_o swear_v lie_v deceit_n oppression_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n use_v 3_o note_v here_o how_o like_o the_o usurer_n be_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o will_v give_v so_o the_o usurer_n say_v he_o will_v lend_v which_o shall_v be_v free_a as_o gift_n but_o then_o come_v a_o condition_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o lend_n be_v worth_a satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o covetous_a man_n who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o where_o they_o look_v for_o return_v of_o the_o like_a or_o more_o as_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o may_v be_v and_o altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n who_o do_v good_a where_o he_o can_v receive_v none_o sow_n where_o he_o reap_v not_o use_v 4._o see_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n who_o accept_v of_o satan_n proffer_n 1_o such_o as_o be_v in_o open_a league_n with_o he_o as_o wizzard_n who_o bound_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v god_n and_o their_o baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o expect_v aid_n from_o he_o and_o give_v he_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o help_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n make_v by_o such_o limb_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v of_o the_o sure_a side_n with_o they_o they_o can_v gain_v nothing_o by_o he_o unless_o he_o gain_v themselves_o first_o and_o such_o by_o god_n law_n ought_v not_o to_o live_v 2_o worldly-minded_n man_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v as_o with_o esau_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o sell_v their_o birthright_n a_o silly_a match_n be_v make_v present_o a_o exchange_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n 3_o man_n impatient_a in_o loss_n or_o sickness_n who_o run_v to_o the_o witch_n as_o not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o themselves_o but_o satan_n never_o ease_v the_o body_n of_o temporal_a pain_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a 4_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a person_n that_o take_v preferment_n of_o satan_n upon_o base_a condition_n absolom_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v rebel_v against_o his_o own_o father_n zimri_n a_o captain_n under_o baasha_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o will_v rebel_v and_o slay_v his_o master_n discontent_a papist_n shall_v divide_v the_o land_n among_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v blow_v up_o the_o parliamenthouse_n now_o if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o dangerous_a compact_n with_o satan_n let_v we_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1_o beware_v of_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n where_o man_n careless_o lose_v heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o for_o these_o low_a and_o earthly_a thing_n as_o esau_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n despise_v the_o blessing_n heb._n 12.16_o let_v there_o be_v none_o such_o among_o we_o 2_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n proffer_n and_o promise_n to_o rely_v on_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v sence_v from_o satan_n lie_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 3_o consider_v how_o easy_o man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o for_o balaams_n wage_n covetousness_n carry_v away_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o his_o reward_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o numb_a 31.8_o 4_o consider_v how_o little_a joy_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o devil_n hand_n neither_o ahab_n nor_o his_o posterity_n enjoy_v naboth_n vineyard_n judas_n bring_v back_o his_o thirty_o piece_n and_o hang_v himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o wicked_a rest_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v 5_o moderate_a thy_o affection_n not_o to_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o these_o transitory_a matter_n only_o to_o help_v thou_o forward_o to_o that_o the_o
shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o thou_o see_v no_o image_n only_o thou_o hear_v a_o voice_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o what_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o rude_a people_n and_o need_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n 2_o he_o be_v dishonour_v when_o any_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o rom._n 1.23_o 3_o god_n be_v uncircumscriptible_a and_o infinite_a therefore_o a_o image_n of_o he_o be_v a_o lie_n 4_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a therefore_o every_o image_n be_v vain_a 5_o god_n curse_n be_v on_o he_o that_o make_v a_o carve_a image_n and_o put_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n deut._n 27.15_o 6_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o image_n but_o of_o his_o son_n joh._n 5.23_o all_o man_n must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n let_v image-mungers_a show_v we_o what_o image_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o beside_o jesus_n christ_n the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o we_o will_v worship_v as_o many_o image_n as_o they_o can_v 7_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o very_a inconsiderate_a to_o make_v a_o image_n and_o worship_v it_o the_o maker_n thereof_o want_v common_a sense_n and_o be_v blockish_a as_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n ironical_a narration_n isa_n 42.19_o and_o 44.19_o no_o man_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n half_o have_v i_o burn_v or_o eat_v or_o warm_v myself_o withal_o and_o shall_v i_o worship_v the_o other_o half_o as_o a_o god_n be_v not_o as_o good_a block_n as_o this_o every_o where_o and_o as_o good_a stone_n in_o the_o pavement_n be_v not_o one_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o other_o how_o have_v one_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o adoration_n the_o same_o folly_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n one_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n they_o eat_v another_z they_o set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o want_v consideration_n to_o say_v be_v not_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v eat_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o this_o be_v this_o better_a than_o that_o so_o that_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verify_v of_o these_o idolater_n they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o even_o as_o blockish_a as_o the_o very_a block_n which_o if_o they_o can_v reason_v will_v sure_o say_v be_o not_o i_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v as_o my_o fellow_n be_o i_o base_a than_o my_o equal_a obj._n 1_o but_o they_o have_v get_v a_o late_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o put_v on_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o idolatry_n worship_n say_v they_o be_v either_o that_o high_a and_o great_a worship_n proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o less_o and_o inferior_a worship_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o service_n the_o former_a they_o can_v without_o idolatry_n give_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o latter_a they_o may_v ans_fw-fr 1._o but_o 1_o god_n can_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o word_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v idolatry_n let_v they_o call_v it_o what_o they_o will_v to_o delude_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o withal_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n let_v they_o lessen_v it_o as_o they_o can_v and_o call_v it_o a_o less_o worship_n consist_v in_o external_a reverence_n and_o inferior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sampler_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o bow_v to_o saint_n which_o they_o can_v for_o shame_n say_v be_v for_o civil_a reverence_n unless_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o they_o go_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n hereby_o distinguish_v his_o true_a worshipper_n from_o idolater_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o invocate_v they_o vow_v unto_o they_o swear_v by_o they_o knock_v their_o breast_n before_o they_o creep_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o think_v they_o have_v ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v the_o see_v of_o their_o heart_n and_o want_n omnipotence_n and_o power_n to_o help_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o woe_n of_o they_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n arise_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n come_v and_o help_v we_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a in_o erect_v temple_n altar_n statue_n in_o appoint_v they_o religious_a day_n feast_n fall_n several_a worship_n etc._n etc._n can_v they_o by_o a_o idle_a word_n put_v out_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o as_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o beyond_o civil_a worship_n in_o all_o this_o because_o they_o call_v it_o douleia_fw-la what_o be_v there_o now_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n which_o they_o can_v do_v to_o they_o they_o say_v we_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o but_o invocate_v they_o we_o may_v answ_n 1_o a_o silly_a shift_n as_o though_o all_o god_n proper_a worship_n be_v in_o sacrifice_n 2_o what_o be_v prayer_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o to_o offer_v they_o candle_n incense_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o the_o new-found_a distinction_n argue_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o other_o secular_a learning_n if_o not_o wilful_a blindness_n the_o word_n both_o of_o they_o in_o both_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o and_o promisevous_o ascribe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i._o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v say_v they_o give_v douleia_fw-la to_o man_n and_o angel_n but_o then_o may_v we_o give_v all_o the_o service_n due_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o they_o for_o under_o this_o word_n be_v it_o all_o comprehend_v rom._n 16.18_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o give_v of_o douleia_fw-la to_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20.18_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o many_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v douleia_fw-la proper_a to_o god_n which_o their_o distinction_n make_v peculiar_a to_o man_n 1_o thess_n 1.9_o have_v turn_v from_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n col._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o may_v they_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n observe_v how_o the_o angel_n refuse_v douleia_fw-la rev._n 22.7_o because_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fellow_n servant_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o that_o latreia_fw-la be_v not_o only_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o for_o work_n belong_v to_o man_n be_v plain_a by_o leu._n 23.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n ii_o for_o sâ—â—â—lar_a learning_n ludovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o augustâ—ne_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la have_v prove_v out_o of_o suidas_n xenophon_n and_o valla_n that_o these_o two_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o yet_o upon_o this_o confuse_a distinction_n stand_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o confuse_a idolatry_n at_o this_o day_n 3_o this_o distinction_n fight_v not_o only_o against_o antiquity_n but_o against_o themselves_o jerome_n against_o vigilantius_n say_v nos_fw-la non_fw-la angelos_n non_fw-la archangelos_fw-la non_fw-la cherubin_n non_fw-la seraphim_n colimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la and_o augustine_n epist_n 44._o scias_n à _fw-la christianis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la coli_fw-la morinorum_fw-la no_o christian_n catholic_a worship_v any_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o holcot_n and_o durand_n write_v that_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o image_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o worship_v it_o and_o yet_o aquinas_n and_o other_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o himself_o be_v yea_o that_o honour_n stay_v in_o the_o very_a image_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v more_o than_o douleia_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o idle_a distinction_n they_o must_v as_o the_o midianite_n fight_v against_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o
liberty_n than_o he_o afford_v if_o thy_o affection_n be_v rough_a and_o stir_v against_o god_n child_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o subject_v thyself_o to_o christ_n 4_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o power_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o soil_n temptation_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o hellish_a power_n so_o that_o the_o devil_n find_v nothing_o in_o he_o now_o find_v thou_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n do_v thou_o chase_v satan_n afore_o thou_o and_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o his_o temptation_n will_v thou_o refuse_v a_o whole_a world_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o gratify_v satan_n and_o thyself_o with_o the_o least_o displeasure_n of_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o strengthen_v thou_o with_o full_a resolution_n against_o all_o sin_n 5_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o enrich_v his_o child_n with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n tend_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o their_o eternal_a inheritance_n it_o cost_v joshua_n some_o labour_n before_o he_o can_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o good_a land_n that_o abound_v with_o good_a thing_n it_o cost_v our_o joshua_n more_o find_v thou_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o thy_o face_n be_v set_v towards_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o as_o with_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o that_o good_a land_n who_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n aforehand_o have_v thou_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v thou_o grow_v in_o grace_n do_v thou_o with_o patience_n expect_v the_o promise_n and_o begin_v the_o heavenly_a life_n already_o have_v thou_o hope_v joy_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n for_o god_n constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v purchase_v by_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n then_o here_o be_v a_o create_a virtue_n put_v forth_o a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n mighty_a power_n magnify_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o finish_n of_o the_o same_o work_n by_o the_o same_o power_n the_o which_o shall_v preserve_v thou_o to_o salvation_n 6_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o do_v thou_o partake_v in_o this_o power_n be_v thou_o perfect_a in_o the_o way_n sincere_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n do_v thou_o subject_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o law_n do_v thou_o aim_n at_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o yea_o above_o himself_o and_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o this_o will_v be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n for_o though_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o sanctification_n 7_o another_o work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v that_o it_o set_v he_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o without_o sin_n labour_v to_o find_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n daily_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_a you_o be_v free_a indeed_o not_o only_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v thrust_v down_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v david_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o again_o his_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51.10_o 11._o he_o well_o know_v that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n by_o our_o justification_n but_o from_o corruption_n and_o vain_a conversation_n by_o our_o sanctification_n 8_o christ_n power_n be_v mighty_a in_o rule_v and_o order_v his_o own_o power_n and_o faculty_n his_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n perfect_o his_o will_n only_o just_a right_a and_o wise_a never_o bow_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v his_o memory_n can_v never_o forget_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o retain_v his_o whole_a duty_n ever_o before_o he_o his_o affection_n be_v order_v according_a to_o right_a judgement_n his_o appetite_n never_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n his_o speech_n be_v gracious_a his_o action_n all_o exemplary_a no_o spot_n in_o he_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o this_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_a in_o all_o his_o member_n this_o power_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n former_o blind_a to_o see_v god_n in_o part_n and_o persuade_v the_o will_n and_o bow_v it_o to_o obey_v god_n will_n which_o before_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o inspire_v godly_a desire_n and_o gracious_a resolution_n and_o strengthen_v the_o memory_n to_o retain_v good_a thing_n be_v before_o as_o rimy_a as_o a_o five_o it_o guide_v and_o alter_v the_o affection_n make_v the_o believer_n to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o good_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o set_v forward_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o hate_v zealous_o the_o contrary_a christ_n power_n in_o the_o soul_n order_v the_o appetite_n to_o sobriety_n in_o the_o seasonable_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n make_v a_o man_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o whole_a course_n savour_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_o conclude_v that_o ignorant_a person_n malicious_a person_n libertine_n intemperate_a drunkard_n glutton_n filthy_a talker_n swearer_n loose_a in_o their_o behaviour_n open_a enemy_n to_o this_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v lay_v under_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n use_v 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o go_v on_o fearless_o in_o good_a duty_n see_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o against_o enemy_n and_o danger_n of_o power_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o will_v perfect_v his_o power_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o of_o power_n to_o make_v we_o invincible_a in_o our_o suffering_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o enable_v i_o of_o power_n to_o reward_v our_o least_o labour_n of_o love_n undertake_v for_o he_o of_o power_n to_o answer_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o due_a time_n of_o power_n to_o supply_v we_o with_o all_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o service_n he_o can_v give_v wealth_n and_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n better_o as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n the_o divine_a power_n give_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o of_o power_n in_o death_n itself_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v unto_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o power_n to_o rebuke_v disease_n and_o command_v death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o raise_v our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v clothe_v with_o corruption_n and_o wrap_v with_o death_n garment_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v raise_v we_o also_o by_o his_o power_n use_v 5._o last_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n begin_v christ_n by_o his_o power_n lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n on_o we_o no_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o deceive_v the_o elect_a nor_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o and_o when_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o will_v he_o comprehend_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o by_o his_o power_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o neither_o do_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v any_o security_n but_o the_o security_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ever_o attend_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v to_o sin_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o satan_n leave_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n more_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o imply_v a_o bodily_a departure_n and_o sensible_a as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v quest_n what_o kind_n of_o departure_n be_v this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o willing_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o bid_v he_o depart_v and_o he_o be_v go_v ans_fw-fr indeed_o it_o seem_v obedience_n
afar_o off_o whilst_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v reap_v the_o increase_n and_o yourself_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o hopeful_a seed_n which_o every_o one_o that_o know_v you_o acknowledge_v with_o gladness_n in_o you_o thus_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o boldness_n i_o commend_v this_o book_n to_o your_o worship_n acceptance_n which_o for_o the_o whole_a argument_n contain_v a_o plain_a unfolding_n of_o the_o most_o ground_n and_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v worthy_a your_o respect_n and_o yourselves_o with_o your_o virtuous_a lady_n and_o hopeful_a child_n together_o with_o all_o your_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n who_o fill_v your_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o preserve_v you_o both_o blameless_a till_o his_o appear_v amen_o your_o worship_n to_o be_v command_v thomas_n taylor_n watford_n july_n 20._o a_o exposition_n upon_o s._n peter_n sermon_n before_o cornelius_n act_n 10.34_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 36_o you_o know_v the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37_o even_o the_o word_n which_o come_v through_o all_o judea_n begin_v in_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38_o to_o wit_n how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n 40_o him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o worthy_a sermon_n breathe_v not_o only_o by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n but_o from_o such_o a_o instrument_n also_o as_o be_v worthy_o account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o include_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1_o cornelius_n his_o obedience_n in_o send_v for_o peter_n then_o that_o be_v have_v so_o good_a a_o ground_n even_o a_o commandment_n from_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vers_fw-la 5._o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o joppa_n which_o be_v somewhat_o above_o thirty_o mile_n from_o caesaria_n immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n cyprian_a cyprian_a without_o delay_n yea_o or_o deliberation_n which_o be_v dangerous_a divine_a thing_n admit_v not_o of_o second_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n of_o peter_n to_o encourage_v he_o and_o thou_o have_v well_o do_v to_o come_v three_o his_o preparation_n and_o readiness_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o to_o heat_v whatsoever_o god_n by_o peter_n ministry_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o now_o therefore_o we_o all_o he_o will_v have_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n communicate_v to_o his_o family_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o present_a before_o god_n the_o place_n of_o god_n pure_a worship_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o hear_v with_o attention_n understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n for_o all_o these_o go_v to_o the_o hear_n ear_n all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v sound_a obedience_n which_o be_v universal_a to_o one_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o another_o every_o one_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n and_o necessity_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n for_o peter_n himself_o mâ—st_v be_v confine_v within_o his_o commission_n and_o speak_v only_o what_o god_n command_v neither_o be_v hearer_n bind_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n else_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o this_o speech_n perceive_v both_o the_o occasion_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o meeting_n as_o also_o the_o readiness_n and_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n address_v himself_o to_o speech_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v the_o phrase_n of_o open_v the_o mouth_n some_o think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o more_o full_a kind_n of_o speech_n pleonâ—smus_fw-la pleonâ—smus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v i_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n or_o i_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n but_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v not_o the_o utter_n of_o any_o trivial_a or_o vulgar_a matter_n or_o in_o a_o slight_a or_o careless_a manner_n but_o the_o relation_n of_o some_o excellent_a matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o in_o grave_n and_o serious_a manner_n and_o not_o without_o premeditation_n and_o preparation_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v thing_n of_o worth_n and_o weight_n thus_o be_v it_o use_v psal_n 78.2_o i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v sentence_n of_o old_a job_n 33.1_o behold_v i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n my_o tongue_n have_v speak_v in_o my_o mouth_n my_o word_n be_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o lip_n shall_v speak_v pure_a knowledge_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o heavenly_a sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.2_o be_v say_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v whence_o 1_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v commend_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o grave_n and_o high_a and_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v christ_n unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o open_v the_o several_a point_n 2_o we_o be_v secret_o incite_v that_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n we_o be_v also_o to_o open_v our_o ear_n yea_o our_o heart_n to_o let_v in_o the_o matter_n follow_v that_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n of_o a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a heart_n so_o we_o also_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o good_a heart_n as_o in_o good_a treasure_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o as_o our_o need_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3_o minister_n must_v come_v with_o their_o mouth_n open_a and_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n which_o can_v or_o seal_v up_o their_o lip_n and_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o must_v have_v care_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n judgement_n sobriety_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n apostle_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o preach_v without_o preparation_n and_o due_a consideration_n both_o of_o what_o how_o and_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v ordinary_a minister_n use_v all_o diligence_n in_o fit_v themselves_o to_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n and_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n 4_o every_o christian_a may_v hence_o also_o take_v up_o his_o duty_n namely_o that_o he_o never_o open_v his_o mouth_n but_o to_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o just_a man_n that_o his_o mouth_n speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n psa_n 37.30_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o let_v they_o pass_v the_o dooâ—_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n it_o be_v say_v she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o tongue_n prov._n 31.26_o now_o the_o sermon_n follow_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n three_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n three_o the_o first_o be_v a_o entrance_n or_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n 34_o 35._o 2_o the_o proposition_n or_o narration_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n now_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o vers_n 36._o 3_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o narration_n partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o
christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o seek_v peace_n even_o with_o the_o worst_a and_o shall_v obtain_v it_o so_o far_o as_o god_n see_v good_a who_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v he_o do_v so_o over-rule_v his_o enemy_n heart_n as_o they_o shall_v become_v friendly_a unto_o he_o 3_o by_o set_v every_o christian_n at_o peace_n with_o himself_o who_o before_o have_v no_o peace_n self_n 2_o with_o a_o man_n self_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v 1_o peace_n of_o conscience_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o wound_v and_o accuse_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o so_o bring_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o pass_v understanding_n 2_o peace_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o grace_n cease_v to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o become_v daily_o more_o pliant_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o obedient_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3_o peace_n in_o christian_a combat_n in_o that_o grace_n get_v daily_a victory_n corruption_n receive_v daily_a foyl_n and_o consumption_n and_o so_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n more_o quiet_a than_o other_o from_o the_o power_n and_o molestation_n of_o it_o three_o whereas_o so_o long_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n creature_n 3_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o we_o to_o take_v his_o part_n and_o revenge_v their_o creator_n wrong_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n even_o this_o curse_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v a_o express_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v our_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n be_v in_o league_n with_o we_o even_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o we_o also_o job_n 5.23_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o creature_n rebel_v against_o man_n when_o he_o become_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n so_o when_o man_n by_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o become_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n then_o be_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o creature_n lose_v by_o the_o fall_n restore_v in_o part_n so_o as_o his_o child_n never_o receive_v hurt_v from_o they_o but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n sanctifi_v both_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o all_o his_o way_n with_o his_o elect_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n procure_v it_o we_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a peace_n without_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o himself_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n by_o moses_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o dotage_n popish_a teacher_n hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a only_o the_o obedience_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o apostle_n always_o pray_v not_o for_o peace_n from_o merit_n but_o for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n because_o it_o only_o flow_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o former_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 57.21_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n 1_o no_o inward_a peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v slumber_v for_o a_o while_n or_o become_v fear_v benumb_a and_o past_a feel_n yet_o like_o a_o wild_a beast_n will_v it_o hasty_o waken_v and_o pursue_v he_o and_o make_v he_o restless_a as_o cain_n and_o fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v he_o 2_o no_o true_a outward_a peace_n for_o although_o their_o house_n may_v seem_v peaceable_a and_o without_o fear_n and_o all_o thing_n pass_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n desire_v yet_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o truce_n for_o a_o time_n or_o rather_o a_o respite_n of_o a_o condemn_a person_n who_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v carry_v his_o sentence_n of_o death_n with_o he_o and_o woe_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o peace_n that_o make_v man_n most_o quiet_a when_o their_o sin_n cry_v the_o loud_a for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n three_o this_o point_n afford_v some_o main_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n peace_n difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a peace_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v be_v help_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o estate_n for_o 1_o sound_a christian_a peace_n be_v always_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o unrighteousness_n be_v unsettle_a and_o disquiet_v but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o most_o part_n a_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n and_o by_o it_o be_v never_o disturb_v but_o for_o the_o time_n the_o more_o sin_n the_o more_o peace_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o sinner_n may_v be_v instance_a 2_o peace_n by_o christ_n arise_v from_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n whence_o our_o saviour_n count_v mourner_n bless_v but_o worldly_a peace_n from_o the_o fruition_n of_o some_o worldly_a delight_n or_o other_o 3_o the_o former_a be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o stablish_v it_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a or_o may_v well_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o gallow_n 4_o as_o none_o can_v give_v the_o former_a save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o it_o have_v no_o end_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o be_v also_o father_n of_o eternity_n isa_n 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o last_v have_v such_o soundness_n in_o itself_o but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o infallible_a promise_n my_o peace_n shall_v none_o take_v from_o you_o whereas_o the_o latter_a though_o never_o so_o faiâ—_n for_o the_o time_n be_v as_o unlasting_a as_o unsound_a job_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o dream_n job_n 20.5_o solomon_n to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n eccl._n 6_o 7._o god_n snatch_v it_o sudden_o from_o they_o and_z as_o baltazâ—r_n be_v take_v at_o his_o banquet_n so_o god_n make_v their_o sun_n fall_v even_o at_o noon_n day_n and_o darken_v they_o in_o the_o clear_a day_n amos_n 8.9_o and_o which_o add_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o earthly_a happiness_n not_o only_o end_v but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v fullness_n of_o woe_n and_o heaviness_n itself_o prov._n 14.13_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o please_a way_n be_v death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 9.17_o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o whosoever_o then_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o peace_n let_v he_o not_o own_o any_o out_o of_o christ_n let_v he_o look_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v help_v out_o of_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o than_o it_o be_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o comfortable_a but_o let_v thy_o peace_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_a upon_o thy_o habitation_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o many_o profess_v they_o never_o be_v if_o it_o can_v dwell_v with_o iniquity_n as_o many_o jolly_a fellow_n who_o make_v bold_a covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o it_o establish_v not_o the_o heart_n with_o assure_a hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o well_o do_v all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o brawn_n of_o heart_n a_o laugh_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n and_o even_o in_o the_o cry_n of_o this_o peace_n come_v destruction_n 1_o thess_n 5.3_o and_o let_v all_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v at_o war_n with_o god_n beware_v of_o this_o ungodly_a and_o dishonourable_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n the_o guise_n of_o which_o be_v then_o to_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v most_o when_o christ_n be_v depart_v as_o himself_o witness_v joh._n 16.20_o it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v by_o peace_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o four_o in_o the_o want_n
why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v on_o we_o as_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o godliness_n have_v make_v this_o man_n go_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_n vers_n 16._o yea_o in_o the_o work_n they_o show_v themselves_o instrument_n as_o moses_n command_v the_o sea_n but_o he_o be_v bid_v take_v his_o staff_n elizeus_fw-la divide_v jordan_n but_o he_o must_v use_v his_o cloak_n 2_o king_n 12.13_o joshuah_n divide_v jordan_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o ark_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o still_o the_o sea_n he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o very_a word_n and_o command_v which_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n obey_v it_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o work_a miracle_n always_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o christ_n act._n 3.6_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o rise_z and_o walk_v act._n 9.34_o peter_n to_o aeneas_n jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_z but_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n say_v mar._n 5.41_o maid_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v yea_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n as_o to_o lazarus_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o act._n 16.12_o but_o christ_n say_v come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n charge_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 2_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o that_o habitual_a power_n to_o work_v miricle_n when_o they_o will_v nor_o can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n can_v when_o he_o please_v not_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o any_o other_o but_o have_v ever_o that_o power_n with_o he_o which_o can_v command_v whole_a nature_n so_o as_o christ_n only_o go_v about_o do_v good_a by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o word_n and_o no_o prophâ—â—_n or_o apostle_n can_v so_o do_v it_o and_o this_o power_n be_v habitual_a in_o he_o which_o in_o they_o be_v present_a only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a motion_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a and_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o miracle_n ans_fw-fr his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o itself_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n of_o miracle_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o help_v our_o weakness_n who_o incredulity_n be_v such_o as_o except_o we_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o whereas_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o say_v with_o the_o samaritan_n that_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o for_o the_o miracle_n but_o because_o our_o self_n have_v hear_v he_o ver_fw-la 42._o object_n but_o how_o can_v those_o miracle_n infallible_o confirm_v his_o dostrin_n or_o person_n see_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o wicked_a man_n also_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n simon_n magus_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n yea_o one_o may_v remove_v mountain_n who_o want_v love_n and_o many_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a thing_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o i_o never_o know_v you_o satan_n difference_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v main_a difference_n beside_o the_o former_a between_o the_o true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o those_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n which_o god_n just_o permit_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o in_o their_o substance_n or_o be_v for_o in_o a_o true_a miracle_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o have_v true_a and_o real_a and_o not_o only_o seem_v effect_n moses_n produce_v a_o true_a serpent_n and_o very_a blood_n who_o effect_n be_v the_o eat_n up_o of_o the_o enchanter_n rod_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o fish_n but_o the_o other_o be_v lie_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n lie_v wonder_n â—_o thess_n 2._o mere_a sorcery_n juggle_n sleight_n delude_v the_o sense_n in_o stead_n of_o samuel_n himself_o offer_v but_o a_o shape_n or_o appearance_n of_o he_o to_o saul_n thus_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n by_o juggle_v make_v no_o serpent_n nor_o blood_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o both_o for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sorcery_n exod._n 7.22_o &_o 8.7_o such_o lie_a wonder_n be_v the_o popish_a miracle_n the_o sweat_a of_o their_o image_n the_o bleed_a of_o some_o of_o their_o host_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o image_n their_o speech_n their_o weep_n most_o of_o they_o effect_v by_o sleight_n and_o knavery_n and_o many_o other_o by_o sorcery_n and_o juggle_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o wind_n and_o blow_v down_o job_n house_n and_o slay_v his_o child_n ans_fw-fr yes_o but_o no_o true_a miracle_n because_o it_o be_v do_v mediate_o by_o the_o natural_a cause_n for_o he_o know_v well_o the_o matter_n of_o wind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o generate_a they_o and_o by_o god_n permission_n can_v gather_v much_o matter_n together_o and_o join_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o make_v it_o far_o more_o violent_a rage_a and_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n than_o ordinary_a but_o all_o this_o while_n exceed_v he_o not_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o true_a miracle_n do_v the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o cattle_n and_o servant_n of_o job_n he_o create_v it_o not_o for_o creation_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o proper_a action_n of_o god_n but_o add_v combustible_a matter_n together_o conjunctio_fw-la well_fw-mi ludificatio_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la occultatum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la causarum_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la and_o bring_v fire_n to_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o agility_n and_o thus_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o air_n corrupt_a job_n humour_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o sore_n boil_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o such_o strange_a event_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o sense_n or_o conjunction_n of_o natural_a cause_n to_o deceive_v by_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v the_o roman_a church_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o miracle_n their_o transubstantiation_n be_v see_v in_o every_o true_a miracle_n every_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o of_o bread_n second_o in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v true_a miracle_n always_o confirm_v true_a doctrine_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o all_o these_o false_a miracle_n as_o they_o be_v lie_n so_o they_o tend_v to_o lie_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n to_o impair_v god_n glory_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o further_a and_o hasten_v their_o damnation_n the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n tend_v to_o the_o dis-missing_a of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v serve_v his_o people_n ease_v and_o pharaoh_n himself_o if_o it_o may_v be_v free_v from_o destruction_n but_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sorcerer_n that_o resist_v moses_n tend_v to_o hold_v they_o in_o egypt_n still_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o resist_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n yea_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o and_o his_o land_n by_o which_o rule_n if_o we_o shall_v examine_v popish_a miracle_n we_o shall_v ever_o find_v they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v some_o untruth_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o to_o prove_v image-worship_n prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n saint_n angel_n and_o dead_a man_n pilgrimage_n monastical_a life_n with_o sundry_a other_o order_n christ_n real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a mass_n to_o which_o or_o the_o like_a purpose_n let_v they_o bring_v in_o their_o whole_a legend_n we_o be_v to_o adjudge_v their_o miracle-monger_n no_o better_o than_o pharaoh_n enchanter_n nor_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n which_o cause_n man_n to_o believe_v lie_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_a
god_n have_v in_o justice_n put_v they_o under_o his_o power_n now_o although_o christ_n do_v most_o powerful_o spoil_v satan_n of_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o of_o his_o power_n but_o possess_v and_o dispose_v by_o he_o and_o rule_v at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o first_o who_o will_v think_v he_o possess_v that_o can_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a mark_v 5.7_o and_o make_v loud_a prayer_n unto_o he_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n and_o behaviour_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v not_o with_o one_o or_o two_o but_o with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n luke_n 8.28_o what_o do_v the_o devil_n honour_n christ_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o hate_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o he_o no_o but_o all_o this_o confession_n and_o worship_n be_v by_o constraint_n partly_o because_o they_o know_v he_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n who_o power_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o partly_o they_o flatter_v he_o to_o obtain_v more_o gentle_a entreaty_n at_o his_o hand_n than_o they_o deserve_v so_o many_o a_o man_n profess_v christ_n but_o you_o shall_v observe_v at_o least_o he_o may_v himself_o that_o many_o foul_a spirit_n breath_n in_o he_o for_o although_o he_o know_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v yet_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o he_o will_v fain_o resist_v he_o if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o part_n good_a against_o he_o which_o because_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o will_v pray_v to_o he_o in_o sickness_n or_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v his_o wont_a hold_n still_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n come_v near_o he_o he_o can_v begin_v to_o accuse_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n of_o unpeaceableness_n and_o torment_v he_o before_o the_o time_n for_o what_o time_n will_v please_v these_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o he_o can_v ask_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n shall_v be_v blame_v because_o he_o can_v be_v at_o peace_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o quiet_a but_o the_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v intolerable_a let_v christ_n preach_v and_o he_o will_v preach_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v such_o a_o gospel_n as_o bring_v no_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v remain_v where_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o grave_n already_o lodge_v with_o death_n when_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o he_o will_v he_o will_v do_v the_o lesser_a if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o ministry_n he_o can_v deprave_v it_o wherein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o show_v himself_o at_o the_o command_n of_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o man_n will_v drown_v the_o swine_n second_o although_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v continue_v devil_n still_o yet_o who_o will_v think_v he_o guide_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v extol_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n their_o person_n their_o ministry_n their_o doctrine_n for_o will_v any_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v praise_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o mark_v what_o a_o large_a testimony_n the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o maid_n give_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o she_o do_v many_o day_n a_o it_o be_v 16.17_o why_o do_v not_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n yes_o he_o do_v but_o he_o must_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o must_v colour_v all_o his_o lie_n with_o some_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a he_o can_v lay_v all_o his_o falsehood_n upon_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o his_o elder_a son_n mahomet_n enlarge_v the_o praise_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n withal_o he_o have_v his_o fetch_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o himself_o or_o that_o they_o need_v his_o testimony_n who_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o will_v receive_v no_o commendation_n from_o he_o but_o for_o praise_n return_v sharp_a rebuke_n even_o so_o many_o man_n can_v praise_v good_a man_n and_o minister_n before_o their_o face_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o their_o vice_n not_o for_o love_v of_o their_o virtue_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o can_v call_v they_o honest_a man_n to_o try_v if_o by_o that_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o devil_n call_v paul_n and_o silas_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o so_o by_o dispossess_v they_o beside_o they_o will_v seem_v herein_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o will_v honour_v the_o gospel_n and_o bringer_n with_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o sincerity_n either_o publish_v or_o practise_v the_o name_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n please_v they_o well_o enough_o so_o as_o the_o power_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o come_v not_o near_o they_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o soon_o praise_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o present_o he_o change_v his_o copy_n and_o never_o leave_v persecute_v they_o till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n get_v they_o sound_o beat_v set_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o after_o send_v out_o of_o the_o city_n even_o so_o many_o who_o now_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n present_o show_v what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o can_v accuse_v they_o to_o be_v mutinous_a and_o seditious_a troubler_n of_o their_o city_n and_o state_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o magistrate_n against_o they_o that_o so_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o wâ—rd_n or_o law_n or_o peace_n or_o order_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o three_o who_o will_v think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v haunt_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o can_v see_v his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18._o confess_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o open_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o soul_n possess_v of_o satan_n may_v do_v all_o this_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a possession_n though_o the_o devil_n desire_v be_v incessant_o to_o hurt_v and_o vex_v the_o poor_a creature_n yet_o by_o god_n overrule_a power_n he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v they_o some_o respite_n and_o though_o hardly_o yet_o sometime_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o always_o but_o sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n luk._n 9_o so_o be_v it_o in_o spiritual_a possession_n the_o lord_n for_o the_o common_a good_a bridle_v often_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v always_o exercise_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o they_o have_v their_o fit_n sometime_o that_o be_v some_o strong_a lust_n which_o satan_n watch_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o as_o judas_n his_o covetousness_n invite_v the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o also_o sometime_o again_o they_o have_v their_o good_a mood_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v come_v to_o themselves_o but_o long_o stay_v they_o not_o here_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v and_o cast_v into_o their_o fit_n again_o thus_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n saul_n can_v confess_v his_o wickedness_n and_o david_n innocency_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o david_n be_v now_o his_o good_a son_n and_o who_o but_o he_o but_o present_o the_o good_a spirit_n go_v and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o become_v more_o tyrannous_a and_o furious_a than_o ever_o before_o even_o so_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o
he_o also_o seasonable_o deliver_v we_o what_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o our_o grave_n despise_v neglect_a and_o forget_v one_o day_n yea_o the_o second_o yet_o the_o three_o day_n come_v hos_fw-la 6.2_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n this_o make_v abraham_n hope_v above_o hope_n in_o wait_v i_o wait_v say_v david_n that_o be_v i_o continue_v wait_v on_o god_n job_n after_o darkness_n hope_v for_o light_n it_o may_v be_v the_o three_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o god_n will_v provide_v nor_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o that_o extremity_n which_o be_v god_n opportunity_n isaac_n must_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o take_v a_o journey_n of_o three_o day_n to_o be_v slay_v he_o must_v not_o be_v send_v back_o the_o first_o of_o second_o day_n but_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o not_o before_o he_o be_v bind_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n a_o fetch_a be_v he_o take_v from_o off_o the_o wood_n be_v the_o lord_n a_o kill_v thou_o yet_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n god_n seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o child_n sometime_o but_o to_o be_v deaf_a at_o their_o prayer_n to_o have_v break_v the_o bottle_n wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preserve_v their_o tear_n but_o he_o know_v we_o well_o enough_o say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.9_o though_o we_o think_v ourselves_o unknown_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sometime_o as_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o live_v chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v yea_o kill_a but_o not_o overcome_v he_o seem_v now_o to_o know_v none_o better_o than_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o three_o day_n come_v and_o put_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o it_o do_v between_o pharaoh_n baker_n and_o butler_n gen._n 40.13_o 19_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o office_n but_o the_o same_o three_o day_n shall_v take_v the_o head_n from_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v hang_v the_o body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o the_o bird_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n from_o it_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o verse_n 41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o which_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o manifest_v set_v down_o 1_o negative_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n 2_o affirmative_o but_o to_o we_o who_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n second_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o witness_n which_o be_v two_o the_o former_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o admit_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o that_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o commandment_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o two_o action_n namely_o of_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a office_n do_v notable_o put_v forâ—h_v itself_o and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o 1_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o make_v open_a show_n and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v manifest_v his_o resurrection_n for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o as_o he_o have_v be_v open_o put_v to_o death_n and_o open_o bury_v that_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o so_o this_o be_v as_o main_a a_o beam_n as_o lie_v in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o sufficient_o clear_v and_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v as_o open_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n act._n 1.3_o by_o many_o bodily_a appearance_n to_o many_o credible_a person_n at_o once_o and_o by_o many_o other_o infallible_a token_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v have_v the_o same_o hand_n foot_n and_o side_n which_o be_v pierce_v and_o wherein_o the_o print_v yet_o remain_v even_o the_o same_o finite_a and_o circumscribe_v body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o raise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o loose_v from_o all_o the_o band_n of_o death_n 2_o because_o some_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o jesus_n christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o crave_v his_o manifest_a presence_n as_o 1_o he_o be_v further_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o luk._n 24.27_o 32._o and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o be_v warm_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o 2_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v and_o send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o defer_v till_o this_o time_n when_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 18.19_o 3_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o their_o extraordinary_a ministry_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a sacrament_n namely_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20.22_o that_o be_v some_o small_a measure_n of_o gift_n as_o a_o pledge_n for_o the_o time_n but_o direct_v they_o also_o when_o and_o where_o to_o expect_v the_o plentiful_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o departure_n as_o it_o be_v most_o miraculous_o perform_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1.4_o 4_o he_o be_v by_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v by_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21.7_o 12._o 5_o in_o that_o also_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreprophecy_v of_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o often_o foretell_v to_o ascend_v up_o bodily_a and_o visible_o into_o heaven_n whence_o he_o descend_v so_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n lift_v up_o high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 51._o luk._n 14.33_o cum_fw-la 51._o to_o open_a heaven_n for_o we_o and_o carry_v our_o flesh_n before_o hand_n thither_o where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o eleven_o act._n 1.9_o and_o they_o all_o behold_v that_o he_o shall_v open_o and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n be_v visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o as_o the_o angel_n witness_v act._n 1.11_o now_o though_o in_o these_o and_o other_o regard_v it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v show_v himself_o open_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o so_o open_o show_v himself_o as_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o his_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o behold_v he_o quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a triumph_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v make_v much_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o have_v go_v into_o jerusalem_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n into_o pilate_n palace_n they_o will_v all_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o and_o confound_v in_o the_o
to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o hard_a point_n what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o if_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o preach_v from_o the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v often_o hear_v he_o teach_v they_o particular_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o day_n they_o have_v see_v he_o according_o rise_v yea_o they_o have_v handle_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n yet_o unless_o he_o condescend_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o familiar_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o as_o before_o they_o scarce_o believe_v neither_o can_v we_o think_v the_o disciple_n flower_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v than_o ourselves_o be_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o eye_n see_v not_o with_o marry_o how_o can_v this_o be_v but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o shall_v sink_v down_o in_o this_o weakness_n he_o have_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n from_o they_o and_o we_o in_o this_o main_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n his_o wisdom_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v witness_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v enable_v with_o much_o persuasion_n both_o by_o lively_a voice_n and_o by_o writing_n to_o assure_v all_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o other_o mean_n of_o manifest_v himself_o he_o add_v this_o to_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o feed_v himself_o by_o that_o meat_n but_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o from_o their_o own_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o make_v they_o bold_a and_o whence_o be_v this_o persuasion_n but_o from_o certain_a sense_n and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n arise_v from_o their_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v 1_o to_o strengthen_v this_o our_o weak_a faith_n by_o this_o consideration_n conceive_v with_o thyself_o that_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o in_o that_o they_o see_v he_o hear_v he_o handle_v he_o ate_z and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a witness_n have_v preach_v and_o by_o write_v avouch_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o full_o assure_v as_o if_o thy_o own_o eye_n have_v see_v he_o thy_o own_o hand_n handle_v he_o and_o thyself_o have_v sit_v with_o he_o at_o the_o table_n while_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v among_o they_o yea_o so_o often_o as_o thou_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o must_v thou_o be_v renew_v and_o add_v something_o to_o thy_o faith_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o every_o new_a apparition_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n 2_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n after_o he_o be_v glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v still_o for_o those_o forty_o day_n depart_v from_o his_o glory_n abase_v himself_o to_o converse_v with_o sinful_a man_n yea_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v corruptible_a creature_n of_o which_o his_o incorruptible_a body_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v still_o humble_v himself_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o same_o lesson_n towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a disposition_n ready_a to_o depart_v with_o some_o of_o our_o right_n for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o weak_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o verse_n 4â—_n and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n be_v that_o he_o give_v commission_n and_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o become_v preacher_n and_o witness_n as_o of_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o judgement_n execute_v and_o lay_v as_o one_o foil_v by_o death_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_o raise_v again_o and_o appoint_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v live_v do_v or_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v a_o reverend_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v 2_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v namely_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o particular_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n must_v more_o especial_o be_v preach_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v two_o branch_n to_o be_v clear_v 1_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o necessity_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n institute_v this_o holy_a ordinance_n be_v plain_a matth._n 28.19_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o commission_n that_o it_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o person_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n succeed_v they_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n câ—rist_n preach_v the_o ordinance_n of_o câ—rist_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v no_o less_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v as_o plain_a ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o some_o teacher_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o that_o both_o in_o this_o place_n allege_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o send_v and_o give_v pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n jer._n 3.15_o &_o 25.4_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v even_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o even_o as_o he_o will_n for_o 1_o all_o those_o external_a work_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o where_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v name_v in_o any_o action_n do_v without_o themselves_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o must_v be_v include_v 2_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o obscure_o prove_v in_o that_o the_o same_o glorious_a action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ascribe_v also_o unto_o he_o as_o from_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v to_o give_v several_a gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v better_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o self_n same_o action_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n the_o son_n proper_o be_v the_o distributer_n and_o giver_n for_o the_o father_n work_v all_o in_o we_o by_o the_o son_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o beam_n send_v light_a and_o heat_n unto_o the_o inferior_a creature_n object_n but_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o now_o remain_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o can_v call_v man_n as_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n ans_fw-fr the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o proper_a acception_n of_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o be_v of_o it_o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o glad_a tiding_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v temporary_a begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v
1_o see_v a_o man_n can_v safe_o and_o comfortable_o pass_v through_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n without_o the_o light_n strength_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o this_o public_a ministry_n in_o his_o church_n that_o even_o believer_n themselves_o by_o hear_v the_o scripture_n daily_o explain_v obscure_a place_n open_v by_o those_o which_o be_v clear_a and_o figurative_a speech_n clear_v by_o the_o proper_a may_v attain_v not_o only_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o have_v they_o print_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o into_o continual_a use_n 2_o even_o the_o best_a have_v nature_n in_o they_o and_o their_o daily_a fail_n and_o without_o daily_a repair_n grow_v weak_a in_o faith_n weary_a of_o well-doing_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o come_v to_o increase_v their_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v they_o need_v to_o hear_v their_o fault_n control_v to_o be_v provoke_v unto_o duty_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n comfort_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o spur_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o use_v and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a may_v be_v still_o disciple_n and_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o agreement_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v excellent_o hereby_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v not_o only_o by_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o some_o teach_v and_o some_o learn_v but_o also_o while_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o hold_v they_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whereas_o without_o this_o public_a ministry_n if_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o hiâ—_n private_a sense_n and_o read_n it_o can_v not_o but_o brâ—â—d_v corrupt_v and_o private_a opinion_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o this_o special_a benefit_n of_o thiâ—_n public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o eph._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n imply_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n wh_z ch_z in_o this_o world_n it_o can_v do_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o itself_o shall_v ceâ—se_v name_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o espi_v nâ—t_o very_a gr_n at_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o thâ—se_a joyâ—â—s_n and_o band_n whereby_o believer_n be_v knit_v both_o unto_o the_o head_n as_o also_o unto_o the_o meâ—_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—â—_n from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a onâ—â—_n three_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d wâ—â—â—â—_n have_v ever_o resist_v it_o above_o all_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o like_o lighten_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o egypt_n enchanter_n against_o moses_n and_o set_v all_o his_o power_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o want_v a_o pashur_n to_o sin_n jeremy_n nor_o a_o amaziah_n to_o do_v as_o much_o to_o amos._n hence_o raise_v he_o up_o many_o army_n against_o paul_n elimas_n and_o alexander_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n dâ—otrephes_n and_o demas_n and_o from_o his_o mouth_n he_o cast_v out_o flood_n of_o reproachful_a and_o virulent_a slander_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d ouâ—_n fellow_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o temple_n away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v a_o d_o have_v the_o devil_n grow_v any_o whit_n more_o calm_a or_o can_v he_o digest_v paul_n preachâ—â—_n better_a since_o paul_n time_n no_o sure_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n except_o because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a his_o malice_n be_v strong_a and_o more_o rage_a i_o wish_v god_n faithful_a minister_n every_o where_o find_v it_o otherwise_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v general_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n but_o some_o poor_a creature_n to_o serve_v as_o they_o say_v or_o starve_v they_o rather_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o well_o people_n think_v themselves_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o defend_v for_o a_o very_a honest_a peaceable_a man_n or_o for_o a_o very_a good_a fellow_n that_o will_v bear_v his_o neighbour_n company_n they_o can_v not_o have_v a_o better_a and_o for_o all_o he_o can_v preach_v a_o worse_a they_o f_o be_v will_v come_v when_o he_o be_v go_v but_o who_o voice_n be_v this_o and_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o this_o well_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o there_o be_v by_o god_n mercy_n a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o preach_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o how_o go_v the_o cry_n and_o common_a voice_n of_o people_n upon_o he_o we_o have_v one_o that_o preach_v indeed_o often_o and_o perhaps_o be_v a_o good_a scholar_n but_o he_o be_v very_o unpeaceable_a a_o reprover_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spy-fault_n he_o have_v make_v such_o contention_n in_o our_o parish_n since_o he_o come_v that_o we_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o come_v among_o we_o we_o be_v quiet_a enough_o and_o hold_v peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n before_o he_o come_v and_o thus_o he_o be_v couâ—ted_v as_o jeremy_n a_o man_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n experience_n the_o same_o proveâ—_n by_o experience_n four_o the_o necessity_n appear_v by_o common_a experience_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o people_n who_o have_v have_v the_o ministry_n plant_v among_o they_o with_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n soon_o meet_v with_o than_o woeful_a ignorance_n popish_a opinion_n superstitious_a practice_n heathenish_a conversation_n they_o live_v as_o man_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o the_o old_a sodomite_n be_v alive_a again_o but_o in_o the_o other_o by_o god_n mercy_n some_o seal_n of_o the_o ministry_n you_o shall_v meet_v withal_o some_o man_n of_o knowledge_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n perform_v duty_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n you_o shall_v hear_v godly_a and_o gracious_a speech_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v good_a example_n in_o their_o life_n holy_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o god_n blessing_n attend_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o use_v 1_o necessity_n minister_n must_v urge_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n by_o this_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v urge_v upon_o themselves_o this_o self_n same_o commandment_n to_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o pâ—eaching_v for_o it_o lay_v necessity_n upon_o they_o and_o woe_n unto_o that_o minister_n that_o preâ—â—heth_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o little_a either_o this_o commandment_n or_o the_o denunciation_n of_o this_o fearful_a woe_n prevail_v with_o many_o but_o some_o be_v give_v up_o with_o demas_n to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n some_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o idleness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o life_n some_o to_o ambition_n and_o further_a preferment_n some_o to_o policy_n and_o state_n matter_n and_o very_o few_o only_a to_o faithful_a and_o painful_a preach_v thus_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_o forget_v the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o christ_n unfed_a and_o forsake_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unbuild_v and_o unrepaired_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n general_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o it_o unshaken_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2_o we_o see_v hence_o what_o little_a need_n we_o have_v of_o a_o dumb_a or_o blind_a ministry_n unless_o there_o he_o need_v of_o break_v so_o express_v a_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o seal_v no_o man_n commission_n but_o to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n ministry_n no_o need_n of_o a_o duâ—b_a oâ—_n blind_a ministry_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o well_n without_o water_n of_o mouth_n that_o speak_v not_o of_o candlestick_n without_o light_n of_o star_n without_o shine_n of_o salt_n without_o
see_v god_n do_v not_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v afford_v or_o offer_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o mean_n be_v to_o despite_n great_a salvation_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n i_o avouch_v against_o every_o soul_n that_o turn_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o he_o despise_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n he_o refuse_v life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v he_o choose_v death_n and_o forsake_v his_o own_o mercy_n joh._n 10.27_o he_o be_v no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o will_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o object_n of_o this_o ordinance_n or_o what_o we_o must_v preach_v preach_n christ_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o resolve_v into_o he_o the_o law_n that_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o christ_n for_o by_o convince_a of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n exceed_v sinful_a it_o lead_v he_o forth_o of_o himself_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 2._o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o be_v god_n aâ—_n a_o â—â—hâ—â—ent_a cause_n and_o preach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o for_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n nâ—t_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o publish_v that_o eternal_a truth_n jesus_n christ_n as_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o because_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o attend_v the_o faithful_a preach_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v christ_n answ_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n h_o to_o preach_v christ_n wherein_o it_o stand_v h_o 1_o in_o plain_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o docttrin_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o nature_n his_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2_o in_o powerful_a manner_n so_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o every_o hearer_n that_o every_o one_o may_v feel_v a_o change_n to_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o to_o teach_v only_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n his_o miracle_n his_o life_n his_o death_n be_v not_o the_o full_a teach_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n know_v christ_n and_o the_o infidel_n turk_n can_v easy_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o to_o reach_v christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o apply_v every_o particular_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o to_o be_v strive_v in_o many_o teacher_n who_o can_v choose_v hard_a text_n and_o make_v learned_a discourse_n and_o show_v much_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n read_v and_o humane_a literature_n have_v not_o thus_o learned_a christ_n themselves_o not_o can_n after_o such_o a_o lively_a manner_n teach_v he_o to_o other_o and_o pity_v it_o be_v to_o see_v that_o whereas_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o paul_n who_o want_v not_o art_n tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v among_o the_o corinth_n themselves_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o study_n of_o many_o man_n to_o show_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o may_v paint_v out_o themselves_o rather_o than_o christ_n in_o their_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v to_o make_v disciple_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o institute_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o prick_v and_o penny_n the_o heart_n let_v the_o minister_n therefore_o strive_v to_o ransack_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v that_o discover_v their_o secret_a thing_n they_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o indeed_o let_v he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v his_o hearer_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o plainness_n of_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v think_v a_o reproach_n to_o preach_v a_o plain_a sermon_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o best_a sermon_n which_o teach_v christ_n most_o plain_o 1_o by_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o wholesome_a savoury_n and_o proper_a doctrine_n gather_v thence_o 3_o by_o sound_a application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o the_o information_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n where_o christ_n crucify_v be_v thus_o hold_v out_o there_o need_v no_o wooden_a image_n nor_o picture_n nor_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o abominable_a mass_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o he_o 2_o hearer_n may_v hence_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v hear_v aright_o or_o no._n and_o then_o have_v you_o hear_v well_o when_o you_o not_o only_o know_v that_o which_o you_o do_v not_o before_o but_o when_o you_o believe_v more_o love_v more_o hope_v more_o and_o be_v more_o change_v than_o before_o when_o you_o find_v our_o sermon_n as_o the_o glass_n wherein_o you_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a estate_n of_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o form_n of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o your_o lust_n stoop_n and_o yield_v to_o this_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n without_o this_o no_o knowledge_n be_v save_v but_o all_o our_o preach_n and_o your_o hear_n tend_v to_o damnation_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o reason_n the_o apostle_n command_v in_o special_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n reason_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o in_o they_o be_v so_o strait_o enjoin_v to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o insist_v in_o this_o doctrine_n above_o other_o 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o work_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o ascension_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o believe_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v â—â—reâ—â—y_o do_v and_o accomplish_v be_v still_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o so_o much_o the_o less_o deniable_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v still_o fix_v even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o apostle_n careful_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n by_o much_o and_o often_o beat_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o point_n that_o need_v more_o instance_n and_o persuasion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v past_a and_o so_o sensible_o confirm_v by_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o as_o they_o be_v be_v far_o more_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v 2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o quicken_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o shake_v out_o security_n which_o breed_v hardness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o provoke_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o unto_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v even_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o more_o particular_a judgement_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o hear_v but_o of_o judgement_n to_o come_v say_v that_o his_o belly_n tremble_v his_o lip_n shake_v and_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n habak_v 3.16_o and_o david_n be_v a_o noble_a king_n have_v these_o word_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n psal_n 119.120_o a_o special_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o famous_a
be_v frame_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o this_o day_n of_o general_a assize_n 2_o this_o consideration_n must_v move_v we_o to_o carefulness_n both_o of_o our_o receipt_n and_o expense_n whether_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n countable_a be_v careful_a of_o thy_o receipt_n and_o expense_n because_o thou_o fit_a in_o another_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o must_v be_v countable_a or_o of_o our_o outward_a estate_n he_o that_o spend_v and_o wall_v his_o own_o need_v care_v the_o less_o because_o none_o can_v call_v he_o to_o reckon_n why_o he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o another_o man_n or_o have_v a_o matter_n of_o trust_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v misspend_v but_o out_o of_o another_o man_n stock_n have_v need_n look_v about_o he_o bâ—cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v countable_a and_o must_v make_v good_a whatsoever_o his_o reckon_n come_v short_a in_o ask_v thyself_o what_o have_v i_o which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o my_o master_n how_o come_v i_o to_o be_v so_o rich_a be_v all_o the_o wealth_n i_o have_v of_o my_o master_n gift_n or_o have_v i_o get_v good_n into_o my_o hand_n by_o wrong_v or_o injure_v some_o other_o man_n again_o i_o remember_v i_o receive_v at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o my_o maâ—ters_n money_n he_o betru_v i_o with_o a_o great_a pâ—rtion_n how_o have_v i_o lay_v it_o out_o that_o i_o may_v give_v he_o up_o a_o just_a and_o comfortable_a reckon_n to_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v call_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v spend_v upon_o suit_n in_o law_n thus_o much_o upon_o my_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n my_o dog_n have_v ravend_n up_o a_o part_n of_o my_o revenue_n my_o hawk_n have_v fly_v away_o with_o another_o end_n card_n and_o die_n have_v cost_v i_o no_o little_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v waste_v by_o compass_v my_o sin_n uncleanness_n pride_n revenge_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o o_o thou_o unfaithful_a servant_n that_o have_v thus_o waste_v thy_o master_n good_n how_o much_o have_v thou_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a how_o much_o to_o good_a use_n to_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o a_o settle_a ministry_n to_o help_v joseph_n out_o of_o his_o affliction_n oh_o no_o here_o he_o can_v set_v down_o little_a or_o nothing_o the_o dog_n be_v prefer_v before_o lazarus_n by_o many_o a_o dives_n who_o if_o they_o timely_o look_v not_o better_o to_o their_o reckon_n must_v make_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o account_n to_o be_v this_o no_o soon_o to_o be_v dead_a than_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n take_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n bound_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3_o this_o striâ—t_a account_n show_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o strict_a precise_a no_o man_n can_v be_v too_o precise_a because_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v thus_o precise_a too_o precise_a or_o too_o careful_a of_o his_o way_n man_n general_o cast_v the_o reproach_n of_o purity_n upon_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o approve_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n and_o count_v they_o more_o nice_a than_o wise_a and_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o preâ—ise_a and_o curious_a shall_v be_v damn_v but_o what_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n â—ay_v plain_o that_o he_o master_n be_v a_o hard_a man_n that_o be_v a_o most_o just_a god_n that_o will_v straight_o stand_v for_o justice_n shall_v not_o every_o idle_a word_n every_o ungodly_a thought_n and_o motion_n though_o not_o attend_v nor_o assent_v unto_o come_v unto_o judgement_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v it_o more_o than_o need_v for_o man_n to_o look_v to_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n yea_o to_o keep_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o vain_a and_o wander_v think_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n shall_v not_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o there_o shall_v not_o all_o omission_n and_o fail_n in_o duty_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o sinner_n see_v the_o sentence_n shall_v run_v in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o â—â—â—sed_v or_o shall_v we_o thiâ—â—_n that_o the_o least_o carelessness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o judgement_n or_o the_o ungodly_a be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o to_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n howsoever_o loose_a person_n wrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o woe_n of_o those_o that_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a now_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v the_o word_n so_o express_o discover_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o enjoin_v we_o to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o benefit_n himself_o by_o it_o and_o therefore_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o these_o word_n redemption_n the_o godly_a may_v lâ—fâ—_n up_o their_o head_n in_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n of_o redemption_n see_v they_o hear_v of_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v gainer_n receive_v their_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o 1_o perfect_a redemption_n from_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enmity_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o attain_v hence_o be_v it_o call_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2_o perfect_a security_n and_o safety_n against_o aâ—â—_n the_o molâ—stations_n of_o sin_n death_n the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n temptation_n and_o tribulation_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 3_o perfect_a glory_n with_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a â—â—uit_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n reque_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17.24_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n in_o the_o expectation_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o this_o day_n which_o the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d for_o rom_n 8.19_o way_n godly_a must_v address_v themselves_o to_o thiâ—_n judgement_n two_o way_n second_o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o fit_a and_o address_v himself_o unto_o this_o judgement_n that_o hâ—â—_n may_v â—ee_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o by_o two_o thing_n 1_o by_o make_v full_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o use_v the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d aforehand_n to_o pass_v through_o it_o happy_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—harged_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v for_o his_o master_n come_v and_o have_v every_o thing_n iâ—_n a_o â—â—adinâ—ss_n and_o that_o at_o all_o watch_n and_o by_o that_o of_o peter_n 2_o pet_n 3.11_o see_v aâ—â—_n these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—erâ—atâ—on_n câ—re_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o câ—re_n anâ—_n for_o the_o further_a of_o this_o care_n two_o thing_n must_v careful_o be_v 〈…〉_o which_o shut_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o the_o fiâ—st_a iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ry_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o slumber_n of_o spirit_n and_o slâ—â—pâ—â—â—ss_n of_o the_o sâ—ul_n which_o have_v bind_v up_o all_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o â—â—ttle_o move_v oâ—_n stir_v in_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n of_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a â—se_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n can_v move_v or_o bestir_v himself_o to_o 〈…〉_o natural_a a_o tion_n the_o mind_n till_o god_n awaken_v it_o never_o serious_o thiâ—keâ—h_v of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n the_o conscience_n never_o or_o seldom_o accuse_v for_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o will_n incline_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n truâ—ly_o good_a the_o affection_n remain_n unmoved_a at_o god_n word_n oâ—_n work_v the_o wholâ—_n man_n iâ—_n senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n judgement_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o from_o a_o profane_a delusion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o master_n will_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v call_v to_o their_o reckon_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o behind_o to_o repent_v in_o they_o crave_v but_o a_o hour_n on_o then_o deathbed_n and_o that_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o
establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 2.7_o this_o be_v that_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o shall_v bear_v up_o the_o house_n against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n it_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o change_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n when_o god_n by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o whatsoevee_a be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o god_n worship_n for_o till_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o can_v neither_o trust_v nor_o hope_n nor_o love_n nor_o pray_v nor_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o his_o service_n true_o or_o acceptable_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o they_o which_o faith_n conceive_v and_o dige_v and_o so_o bring_v forth_o command_v and_o commend_v action_n general_n faith_n know_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o special_a justify_v faith_n begin_v it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o person_n and_o endeavour_v of_o the_o doer_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o how_o they_o may_v please_v god_n the_o jew_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n begin_v here_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v joh._n 6.28_o 29._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o for_o we_o can_v perform_v any_o work_n of_o love_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o all_o obedience_n without_o which_o the_o most_o sight_o and_o glorious_a action_n be_v it_o of_o alm_n prayer_n preach_v hear_v worship_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o all_o be_v but_o very_a corpse_n and_o carcase_n of_o good_a work_n dead_a and_o liveless_a second_o faith_n exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a object_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o in_o the_o excellent_a work_n of_o it_o above_o they_o all_o notwithstanding_o they_o all_o have_v their_o special_a excellency_n it_o espouse_v we_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o these_o espousal_n and_o contract_n for_o the_o present_a it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o marriage_n with_o he_o hereafter_o and_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o life_n joh._n 3.16_o it_o ty_v god_n himself_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v not_o further_o bind_v to_o any_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o love_n place_v itself_o upon_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n for_o he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v before_o he_o be_v love_v hope_n wait_v for_o salvation_n but_o faith_n first_o believe_v it_o trust_n lean_v upon_o the_o promise_n but_o faith_n first_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o accomplisher_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n love_n be_v the_o chief_a 1_o cor._n 13._o himself_n interprete_v it_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o durance_n and_o continuance_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n love_v indeed_o survive_v and_o last_v long_a for_o our_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v vanish_v faith_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v before_o it_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o it_o three_o save_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v by_o it_o it_o purge_v his_o own_o dwell_n by_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o renew_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n it_o quicken_v to_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o our_o head_n life_n and_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o christian_a duty_n yea_o it_o so_o govern_v the_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o henceforth_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o in_o our_o business_n and_o labour_n it_o make_v man_n diligent_a in_o the_o work_n but_o leave_v the_o success_n to_o god_n in_o temporal_a want_n it_o faith_n with_o abraham_n god_n will_v provide_v at_o least_o in_o the_o mountain_n it_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bread_n as_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v mean_n it_o bless_v god_n and_o use_v they_o but_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o if_o it_o have_v they_o not_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n but_o use_v no_o unlawful_a course_n for_o they_o in_o affliction_n it_o stablish_v the_o heart_n with_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o still_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n without_o make_v haste_n in_o temptation_n it_o go_v against_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o rest_v upon_o the_o naked_a promise_n yea_o when_o it_o can_v scarce_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n but_o wrath_n it_o will_v uphold_v the_o heart_n and_o rear_v it_o even_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o â—id_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a mean_n only_a faith_n draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a further_o than_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o wean_v the_o â—eaâ—â—_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o earthly_a care_n choke_v it_o not_o earthly_a pleasure_n possess_v it_o not_o and_o earthly_a comfort_n oppress_v it_o not_o but_o it_o hold_v the_o mind_n heavenly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o or_o against_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v faith_n every_o where_o diffuse_v if_o we_o walk_v we_o walk_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o stand_v we_o stand_v by_o faith_n if_o we_o die_v we_o must_v die_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o patriarch_n do_v heb._n 11.13_o 4_o this_o excellent_a grace_n only_o fence_v against_o temptation_n quiet_v the_o distress_a soul_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o sink_v as_o once_o it_o do_v peter_n matth._n 14.20_o this_o be_v the_o only_a shield_n which_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n also_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o this_o be_v the_o conquest_n over_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o flesh_n 1_o thess_n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_a of_o faith_n again_o as_o it_o mounâ—eth_v and_o fence_v so_o it_o still_v the_o heart_n disquiet_v and_o distress_v when_o it_o see_v itself_o beset_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o lust_n and_o even_o almost_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o sinful_a and_o earthly_a course_n therefore_o the_o poor_a jauâ—or_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o that_o of_o a_o unhappy_a man_n now_o ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o he_o may_v become_v happy_a and_o a_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v send_v nâ—_n where_o else_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grac_n of_o faith_n this_o only_o resolve_v full_o the_o question_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o get_v no_o other_o answer_n of_o paul_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o other_o will_v have_v answer_v his_o question_n nor_o settle_v his_o conscience_n now_o touch_v with_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o word_n that_o can_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a if_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n if_o to_o his_o prayer_n only_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v available_a jam._n 5.15_o if_o to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o must_v be_v seal_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o or_o else_o dâ—e_v no_o more_o good_a than_o seal_v set_v to_o blank_n if_o to_o a_o good_a life_n
it_o for_o this_o be_v as_o queen_n among_o the_o virtue_n go_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o train_n of_o virtue_n as_o handmaid_n attend_v upon_o she_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o four_o 1_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o part_n and_o in_o whâ—le_a to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v straight_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a part_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o grace_n he_o rest_v himself_o daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n 2_o a_o sound_a â—oy_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a break_v out_o into_o thankful_a praise_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d •iness_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ition_n the_o poor_a blind_a and_o lame_a person_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d never_o leap_v more_o joyful_o when_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—s_n open_v and_o their_o limb_n restore_v by_o he_o than_o he_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v he_o to_o quicken_v he_o and_o to_o heal_v he_o of_o all_o his_o infirmity_n how_o glad_o do_v zacheus_n receive_v christ_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n find_v any_o man_n the_o hide_a pearl_n mat._n 13.44_o how_o do_v the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o can_v value_v such_o a_o commodity_n as_o this_o be_v which_o they_o see_v god_n have_v make_v their_o own_o for_o if_o they_o either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v they_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o joy_n in_o it_o 3_o christian_a hope_n be_v another_o handmaid_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 5.2_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o hope_n to_o wait_v for_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o unbeliever_n be_v glue_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n but_o either_o with_o sorrow_n of_o a_o formal_a and_o false_a joy_n and_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o those_o who_o have_v no_o better_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o worse_a believer_n have_v preserve_v in_o they_o a_o willingness_n to_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yea_o so_o sweet_a be_v their_o present_a taste_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v unquiet_a till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruition_n of_o his_o fullness_n be_v often_o in_o his_o absence_n sick_a of_o love_n and_o pine_v away_o till_o they_o be_v with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v 4_o a_o assure_a trust_n rely_v upon_o god_n believe_a hiâ—_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o raise_v and_o feed_v the_o heart_n of_o threaten_v to_o shake_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o and_o submit_v it_o seâ—f_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o his_o faith_n have_v let_v he_o see_v the_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o these_o such_o a_o man_n heart_n set_v nothing_o above_o god_n in_o prosperity_n it_o distru_v not_o but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n in_o adversity_n it_o indeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a usher_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o obedient_a to_o the_o word_n and_o most_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n to_o itself_o the_o four_o mark_n or_o note_n or_o true_a faith_n be_v take_v from_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n four_z iv_o the_o infallible_a fruit_n of_o it_o four_z and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v many_o i_o will_v only_o note_v four_o of_o the_o principal_n first_o it_o frame_v and_o fit_v the_o own_o habitation_n it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o it_o suffer_v not_o unclean_a thought_n unlawful_a lust_n or_o wander_a motion_n to_o harbour_v there_o it_o guide_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o a_o man_n love_v nothing_o more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o god_n and_o his_o image_n he_o hate_v not_o man_n person_n but_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n sin_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o he_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n he_o sorrow_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o offend_v so_o good_a and_o patient_a a_o god_n this_o pure_a heart_n also_o guide_v the_o word_n with_o wisdom_n and_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a study_n how_o to_o preserve_v with_o faith_n good_a conscience_n in_o every_o thing_n act._n 24.16_o second_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o boâ—h_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n towards_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v yeâ—_n not_o beget_v this_o love_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o 1_o in_o much_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o thing_n our_o love_n of_o god_n express_v in_o three_o thing_n who_o have_v give_v so_o much_o even_o his_o son_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o so_o much_o and_o to_o who_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o must_v love_v much_o who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o by_o become_v our_o portion_n our_o treasure_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a 2_o in_o shame_n for_o our_o unkindness_n unto_o he_o both_o before_o and_o even_o since_o we_o know_v this_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o way_n take_v up_o with_o shame_n in_o our_o face_n sorrow_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o of_o our_o age_n against_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v least_o of_o serve_v 3_o in_o desire_n of_o that_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o he_o when_o and_o where_o we_o may_v never_o sin_v against_o he_o any_o more_o account_v one_o day_n within_o his_o holy_a of_o holies_n better_a than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yea_o with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v make_v we_o groan_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o shall_v i_o appear_v in_o this_o thy_o presence_n the_o spirit_n say_v come_v and_o the_o spouse_n say_v come_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o faith_n work_v discover_v itself_o not_o only_o in_o just_a deal_n with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v by_o which_o many_o civil_a man_n endue_v only_o with_o civil_a righteousness_n have_v excel_v in_o nor_o only_o in_o merciful_a distribution_n of_o outward_a comfort_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n yea_o and_o of_o our_o enemy_n which_o hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o unconvert_v than_o the_o former_a but_o also_o in_o show_v most_o love_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o help_v forward_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o brethren_n i'faith_o wheresoever_o it_o live_v it_o love_v and_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n give_v out_o move_v man_n convert_v to_o counsel_n exhort_v rebuke_n admonish_v comfort_n pray_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n as_o soon_o as_o andrew_n be_v call_v he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o christ_n no_o soon_o have_v christ_n find_v philip_n but_o philip_n find_v nathaniel_n he_o bring_v he_o to_o â—hrist_n the_o woman_n at_o the_o well_o no_o soon_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o she_o bring_v all_o the_o city_n in_o find_v this_o treasure_n the_o christian_a can_v hide_v his_o joy_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n joy_n be_v so_o full_a unless_o he_o with_o other_o rejoice_v together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o the_o more_o they_o be_v communicate_v the_o more_o be_v they_o diminish_v and_o every_o man_n share_n be_v the_o less_o but_o heavenly_a
judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o appease_v his_o great_a anger_n so_o just_o conceive_v and_o desist_v from_o that_o great_a judgement_n of_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o they_o threaten_v v._o 12._o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o as_o by_o that_o he_o express_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o forgiveness_n vers_fw-la 19_o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n even_o from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o forgive_v they_o even_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v v._o 17._o but_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n forgive_v they_o appeareth_z exod._n 32.35_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o calf_n and_o the_o lord_n wish_v moses_n to_o let_v he_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v consume_v they_o yet_o by_o moses_n intercession_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o consume_v they_o but_o plague_v they_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o destruction_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a man_n pray_v he_o will_v forgive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o egypt_n till_o now_o and_o what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v which_o moses_n take_v hold_v on_o namely_o in_o verse_n 34._o of_o that_o 32._o of_o exod._n go_v now_o bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o behold_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o v_a sitation_n i_o will_v visit_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o so_o as_o this_o place_n right_o interpret_v yield_v no_o patronage_n to_o any_o such_o popish_a and_o wicked_a collection_n further_o for_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o death_n remain_v though_o the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v remove_v though_o death_n remain_v after_o sin_n be_v pardon_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o pun_a shment_n be_v remove_v i_o answer_v it_o remain_v not_o as_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n nor_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v but_o it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v a_o remedy_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n physic_n rather_o than_o poison_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n so_o as_o it_o still_o abide_v firm_a against_o all_o such_o detestable_a devise_n of_o popery_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n carry_v with_o it_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o description_n that_o i_o say_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o for_o if_o any_o be_v not_o remit_v they_o be_v either_o great_a sin_n or_o lesser_a to_o remit_v the_o lesser_a and_o not_o the_o great_a what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a how_o can_v our_o salvation_n be_v effect_v or_o perfect_v how_o can_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n or_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o lesser_a and_o not_o of_o great_a also_o see_v ourselves_o must_v forgive_v our_o brethren_n not_o only_o lesser_a offence_n but_o even_o the_o great_a aâ—ain_o to_o remit_v the_o great_a and_o retain_v the_o lesser_a be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o not_o sâ—_n able_a or_o so_o willing_a to_o forgive_v lesser_a sin_n as_o great_a shall_v a_o maâ—_n frank_o forgive_v a_o debt_n of_o thousand_o of_o pound_n and_o will_v he_o not_o forgive_v also_o to_o the_o same_o party_n a_o few_o penny_n the_o popish_a church_n confident_o avouch_v blasphemy_n a_o bundle_n of_o pâ—p_n sh_z blasphemy_n that_o many_o sin_n need_v no_o remission_n as_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o prop_v r_o a_o sin_n albeit_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n sin_n of_o all_o and_o all_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o venial_a sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v unto_o or_o deliberate_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n oâ—_n reason_n because_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o habâ—â—_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o that_o a_o very_a little_a nor_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o end_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v our_o progress_n unto_o it_o and_o because_o they_o though_o themselves_o displease_v god_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o the_o party_n commit_v they_o for_o they_o can_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o have_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o offence_n therefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a but_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n these_o need_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o grace_n nor_o confession_n in_o particular_a nor_o absolution_n nor_o any_o new_a habit_n of_o charity_n but_o these_o be_v easy_o wipe_v away_o with_o a_o little_a holy_a water_n or_o any_o meritorious_a work_n or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v or_o by_o general_a confession_n or_o by_o a_o small_a humiliation_n as_o knock_v the_o breast_n fast_v alm_n the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o ave_fw-la maria_n or_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o consecrate_a church_n or_o by_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n or_o if_o all_o these_o help_n but_o a_o little_a present_o after_o death_n they_o be_v all_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n derogatory_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v our_o master_n forgive_v we_o our_o whole_a debt_n matth._n 18.32_o but_o i_o have_v follow_v they_o too_o far_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o impiety_n may_v bring_v some_o profit_n to_o suâ—h_v as_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v or_o exercise_v in_o their_o writing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o gift_n or_o oblation_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v offer_v general_o to_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n public_o preach_v and_o confer_v unto_o believer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n but_o through_o their_o whole_a life_n now_o to_o receive_v this_o remission_n receive_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v receive_v be_v when_o a_o capable_a that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o hand_n take_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n among_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a preach_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o it_o do_v on_o this_o manner_n 1_o upon_o a_o touch_n of_o sin_n and_o sense_n that_o without_o this_o gracious_a pardon_n there_o be_v nothing_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d perdition_n the_o heart_n beat_v down_o begin_v serious_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o m_o rcy_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o this_o woeful_a estate_n 2_o it_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o wish_v that_o mercy_n to_o belong_v to_o itself_o it_o send_v groan_n to_o god_n it_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o weak_o appli_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o grace_n 3_o after_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n persuade_v it_o that_o christ_n himself_o and_o consequent_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n do_v indeed_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o that_o assurance_n thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o give_v we_o mercy_n but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o that_o our_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o boldness_n in_o he_o may_v be_v more_o full_a three_o the_o person_n receive_v this_o remission_n be_v all_o believer_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o faith_n entitle_v they_o to_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o life_n and_o all_o other_o depend_v thereupon_o why_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n for_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n to_o be_v save_v by_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v remission_n be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n ephes_n 1.7_o 2_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o which_o nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o surety_n by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v power_n by_o the_o latter_a a_o right_a to_o we_o not_o only_o more_o general_a of_o propriety_n as_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o have_v but_o more_o special_a of_o propinquity_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o first-born_a of_o our_o
amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v 1.4_o never_o hope_v for_o remission_n unless_o thou_o hungre_v after_o this_o gracâ—_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a to_o that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n deut._n 29.19_o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a return_n from_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v ezek._n 18.21_o 2_o the_o second_o companion_n be_v gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n yea_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o bring_v he_o from_o such_o extremity_n of_o misery_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n for_o can_v a_o man_n have_v a_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o more_o price_n and_o use_v than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o find_v his_o heart_n make_v glad_a in_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n can_v go_v away_o without_o joy_n the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o if_o every_o believer_n must_v rejoice_v in_o another_o man_n conversion_n much_o more_o must_v he_o in_o his_o own_o 3_o the_o three_o be_v love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o this_o excellent_a grace_n luke_n 7.47_o the_o poor_a woman_n that_o stand_v weep_v behind_o christ_n love_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o he_o the_o whole_a psalm_n teach_v especial_o v._o 8._o because_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v now_o if_o david_n for_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o saul_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thus_o provoke_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o all_o hellish_a power_n blow_v up_o these_o heavenly_a sparkle_n in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v so_o liberal_a a_o love_n beget_v in_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o much_o thankfulness_n for_o apprehension_n of_o much_o mercy_n how_o david_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n melt_v into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n see_v psal_n 103.1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n consider_v what_o a_o weight_n of_o corruption_n do_v still_o oppress_v he_o whereof_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v full_o ease_v conclude_v his_o comfort_n with_o thanks_o unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 7_o 2d_o and_o remember_v what_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o a_o extreme_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v former_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o yea_o what_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n what_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o name_n he_o break_v with_o vehemence_n into_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o happy_a change_n but_o i_o thank_v he_o who_o have_v count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n vers_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a towards_o i_o 4_o the_o four_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a heart_n hate_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n even_o secret_a and_o small_a as_o well_o as_o open_v and_o great_a david_n in_o psal_n 32.1_o pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v cover_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v such_o a_o bless_a man_n or_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o blessedness_n the_o prophet_n give_v we_o this_o note_n to_o know_v he_o by_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n namely_o to_o hide_v and_o foster_v any_o sin_n of_o which_o guile_n he_o there_o direct_o speak_v 5_o the_o five_o note_n or_o companion_n be_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n even_o great_a as_o well_o as_o small_a he_o that_o have_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n forgive_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o take_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o two_o penny_n the_o commandment_n be_v to_o forgive_v one_o another_o eph._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v we_o the_o example_n be_v set_v down_o luke_n 6.36_o be_v merciful_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a but_o he_o forgive_v all_o and_o free_o be_v the_o first_o in_o forgiveness_n and_o perfect_o he_o forgive_v and_o forget_v too_o the_o form_n of_o our_o petition_n of_o mercy_n be_v forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v thou_o all_o and_o forget_v all_o and_o to_o make_v thy_o wrong_n against_o he_o as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v go_v then_o and_o do_v so_o to_o thy_o brother_n otherwise_o the_o threaten_a will_v meet_v thou_o jam._n 2.13_o judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 1_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o article_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v free_a from_o siâ—_n but_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d remission_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o cover_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.2_o in_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n who_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a cover_v we_o and_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o two_o table_n as_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o ark_n in_o which_o those_o table_n weâ—â—_n without_o which_o cover_n every_o sinner_n be_v next_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o mâ—st_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n this_o use_n must_v the_o rather_o be_v think_v â—f_n because_o neither_o the_o papist_n not_o yet_o the_o common_a and_o carnal_a protestant_a yield_v conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o sin_n neither_o papist_n nor_o commâ—n_fw-fr protestant_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n he_o believe_v that_o many_o siâ—s_n be_v venial_a and_o proper_o no_o sin_n amâ—ng_v which_o he_o reckon_v concupiscence_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o mo_z her_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o and_o these_o need_v no_o remission_n he_o hâ—lâ—eth_v also_o that_o man_n redeemâ—â—_n by_o châ—isâ—_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n aâ—â—â—â—w_a 〈◊〉_d to_o mâ—â—it_v by_o their_o work_n rem_fw-la ssion_n of_o their_o sinâ—_n be_v further_o be_v think_v that_o because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v work_n â—nâ—ugh_o â—_o pleâ—â—â—_n goâ—_n nâ—_n man_n can_v know_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v all_z wh_z ch_z wiâ—h_o mâ—ny_n 〈…〉_o to_o thâ—â—_n arâ—_n most_o blasphemous_a heresy_n against_o thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o article_n of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o belief_n iâ—_n 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v 〈…〉_o wâ—â—h_o so_o lâ—â—g_v as_o 〈◊〉_d we_o they_o hold_v tâ—em_v 〈…〉_o in_o the_o râ—m_n ssion_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o chr_n st_o and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grâ—ce_n â—f_a life_n but_o the_o commâ—n_n protestant_n also_o 〈…〉_o with_o simple_a defence_n against_o his_o sin_n â—he_n aâ—ams_n cover_v and_z armâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—aves_n which_o wiâ—â—â—â—arâ—e_v hold_v the_o sew_v sâ—mâ—_n wâ—ll_n 〈◊〉_d their_o 〈◊〉_d in_o man_n eye_n and_o then_o all_o be_v safe_a other_o strive_v to_o f_o â—gâ—_n they_o and_o have_v â—â—â—â—ked_v 〈…〉_o their_o conscience_n they_o lie_v they_o d_o wâ—â—_n seemly_a and_o 〈…〉_o of_o they_o any_o more_o other_o â—â—veâ—â—â—osse_v aâ—d_v soul_n sin_n suâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_n contempt_n of_o his_o wâ—rd_n â—â—â—â—nesse_n of_o heart_n hatred_n â—f_n 〈…〉_o and_o all_o irreligion_n with_o a_o outward_a civil_a life_n and_o a_o hone_a conversation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o think_v that_o god_n see_v many_o a_o wiâ—ked_a hearâ—_n through_o a_o civil_a life_n struc_fw-la lutum_fw-la lâ—viâ—â—â—â—to_fw-la â—gnâ—â—_n extinguunt_fw-la lignâ—rum_fw-la struc_fw-la oâ—hers_n will_v go_v beyond_o the_o former_a in_o acknowledge_v thâ—msâ—luâ—â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o d_o will_v make_v some_o shâ—w_n of_o â—aâ—ing_v up_o their_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v with_o soâ—â—_n câ—rem_fw-la ny_fw-fr or_o bodily_a exercise_n they_o will_v fast_o and_o praâ—_n aâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d some_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n some_o mâ—ny_n to_o good_a use_n when_o they_o die_v 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v these_o action_n they_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o that_o mean_v but_o h_o wsoever_o mâ—st_a man_n be_v carry_v 〈…〉_o wit_n such_o sâ—â—onâ—â—â—â—usions_n as_o these_o let_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d wilful_o 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o such_o course_n to_o meet_v with_o sound_a peace_n nâ—thing_v but_o the_o bloâ—d_a 〈◊〉_d jesuâ—_n his_o son_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o garment_n of_o
come_v amiss_o to_o a_o idle_a person_n beside_o discredit_n bad_a report_n and_o poverty_n come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o other_o prov._n 6.11_o 3_o to_o other_o 3_o to_o other_o whether_o we_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n as_o know_v that_o in_o our_o call_v we_o be_v to_o practice_v most_o christian_a duty_n as_o love_v to_o our_o brethren_n patience_n truth_n fidelity_n uprightness_n as_o be_v ever_o under_o god_n eye_n calling_n 3_o be_v not_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n calling_n 3_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n business_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o close_a 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o every_o where_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v busy_a body_n who_o go_v beyond_o their_o own_o bound_n thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o every_o man_n harvest_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o place_n and_o business_n intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o no_o way_n concern_v they_o and_o these_o be_v disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o civil_a tranquillity_n kindle_v and_o blow_v up_o contention_n for_o lack_v of_o other_o work_n the_o same_o rule_n be_v for_o woman_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o gadder_n but_o housekeeper_n 3.20_o tit._n 2.5_o 4_o in_o earthly_a business_n carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n phil._n 3.20_o 4_o in_o all_o earthly_a business_n study_v to_o carry_v a_o heavenly_a mind_n a_o christian_a while_n he_o converse_v in_o earth_n must_v have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o ought_v never_o to_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o loser_n by_o this_o course_n see_v we_o have_v a_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o principal_o these_o outward_a thing_n shall_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o without_o such_o cark_n care_v be_v cast_v upon_o we_o they_o 5_o intend_v most_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o they_o 5_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o call_v must_v be_v profitable_a in_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a so_o the_o most_o profitable_a must_v be_v most_o intend_v and_o special_o perform_v a_o minister_n must_v read_v the_o word_n but_o must_v apply_v himself_o more_o to_o preach_v as_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o magistrate_n must_v execute_v justice_n upon_o transgressor_n of_o man_n law_n but_o especial_o against_o open_a transgressor_n of_o god_n law_n master_n of_o family_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o health_n of_o their_o family_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n xii_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o man_n estate_n and_o first_o for_o adversity_n the_o rule_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v a_o christian_a man_n estate_n be_v these_o thou_o one_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v to_o think_v the_o present_a estate_n best_o for_o thou_o first_o general_n second_o special_a the_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o estate_n be_v this_o be_v prepare_v for_o any_o estate_n content_v in_o every_o estate_n and_o assure_v thyself_o the_o present_a estate_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v best_a for_o thou_o though_o not_o ever_o in_o thy_o sense_n yet_o in_o god_n gracious_a and_o wise_a order_n of_o it_o this_o lesson_n the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v well_o learned_a phil._n 4.11_o 12._o i_o can_v want_v and_o abound_v i_o can_v be_v full_a and_o hungry_a i_o have_v learn_v in_o all_o estate_n to_o be_v content_v the_o special_a rule_n be_v either_o for_o prosperity_n or_o for_o adversity_n affliction_n rule_n for_o affliction_n concern_v adversity_n and_o affliction_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n 1_o consider_v thou_o be_v not_o place_v here_o in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n prosperity_n 1_o god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v enjoy_v in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o thou_o may_v do_v as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o prosperity_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o his_o service_n look_v for_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n go_v to_o thy_o country_n the_o way_n whereunto_o lie_v through_o affliction_n this_o ground_n not_o lay_v man_n count_v trouble_n a_o strange_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o and_o start_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 11.8_o when_o they_o hear_v christ_n speak_v of_o go_v into_o jury_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v late_o seek_v to_o stone_n he_o and_o note_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o trouble_n than_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n for_o private_a than_o public_a evil_n 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o as_o first_o humility_n aforehand_o 2_o lay_v up_o strength_n and_o comfort_n aforehand_o to_o overmaster_v and_o tame_v the_o pride_n and_o rebellion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o contentedness_n to_o sweeten_v our_o trouble_n and_o our_o labour_n will_v be_v well_o spend_v for_o if_o we_o can_v relish_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o our_o life_n our_o whole_a life_n else_o will_v assure_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a 2_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o rise_v up_o in_o much_o comfort_n and_o will_v bring_v in_o comfort_n against_o that_o confuse_a heaviness_n distrust_n and_o dangerous_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o else_o in_o trouble_n may_v beat_v we_o down_o and_o off_o he_o 3_o get_v assurance_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v sweet_o warm_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o will_v be_v first_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o god_n in_o any_o estate_n and_o be_v assure_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n second_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o strength_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v our_o affliction_n be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v or_o we_o be_v for_o it_o yet_o we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v measure_v it_o out_o for_o our_o strength_n and_o not_o above_o thrid_o 10.13_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o good_a issue_n and_o seasonable_a deliverance_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o best_a this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o faint_a distrust_n and_o despair_n 8.28_o rom._n 8.28_o 3_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o punishment_n take_v occasion_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n sin_n 3_o in_o evil_n of_o punishment_n to_o set_v upon_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o revenge_n upon_o that_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o man_n murmur_n and_o grudge_v at_o nothing_o else_o if_o affliction_n be_v sharp_a than_o ordinary_a it_o be_v sure_a some_o sin_n or_o lust_n add_v a_o sting_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o rule_n mortify_v sin_n and_o unruly_a passion_n and_o will_v weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o man_n say_v with_o the_o church_n 7.9_o mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a than_o god_n make_v they_o by_o impatience_n they_o 4_o make_v they_o no_o heavy_a thâ—n_n god_n have_v make_v they_o frowardness_n and_o looseness_n of_o heart_n god_n sometime_o lay_v on_o a_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o froward_a heart_n lay_v on_o the_o whole_a hand_n and_o loin_n to_o make_v the_o burden_n heavy_a with_o faithless_a heaviness_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v but_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a and_o worse_a trouble_n than_o the_o former_a how_o inconsiderate_o do_v many_o man_n load_v themselves_o with_o trouble_n too_o too_o light_a in_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o step_v over_o a_o number_n of_o rub_n which_o other_o stoop_v to_o remove_v and_o infinite_o toil_v themselves_o how_o do_v many_o in_o small_a trouble_n as_o discourtesy_n of_o neighbour_n unruliness_n of_o child_n unfaithfulness_n of_o servant_n small_a loss_n and_o cross_n in_o family-matter_n give_v place_n to_o unquietness_n impatience_n and_o passion_n till_o their_o folly_n have_v by_o seek_v to_o case_v their_o burden_n increase_v it_o from_o a_o dram_n to_o a_o talon_n and_o now_o how_o unmeet_a be_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o unprofitable_a in_o any_o christian_a society_n how_o sour_a and_o heavy_a in_o countenance_n disguise_v in_o speech_n horat._n levius_n sit_fw-la pationus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la corrigere_fw-la est_fw-la nosas_fw-la horat._n and_o impotent_a in_o their_o behaviour_n all_o which_o
cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.30_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o not_o rejoice_v use_v it_o as_o not_o use_v buy_v sell_v and_o have_v a_o wife_n be_v not_o have_v this_o be_v to_o affect_v indifferent_a thing_n indifferent_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v that_o excessive_a desire_n and_o use_v of_o any_o creature_n which_o make_v our_o servant_n our_o master_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o possession_n of_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v possess_v by_o they_o as_o when_o riches_n have_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v they_o to_o any_o good_a use_n the_o heathen_a disclaim_v this_o slavery_n sense_n divitiae_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la sense_n my_o riches_n be_v i_o say_v seneca_n not_o i_o my_o riches_n will_v god_n christian_n will_v say_v so_o much_o to_o who_o grace_n offer_v better_a thing_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v enslave_v themselves_o to_o any_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o a_o tyrant_n and_o commander_n as_o insatiable_a drunkard_n who_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o strong_a drink_n or_o wine_n than_o the_o fish_n without_o water_n or_o themselves_o without_o air_n the_o mule_n they_o say_v must_v have_v the_o bag_n hang_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o these_o must_v have_v the_o bottle_n or_o pot_n at_o their_o elbow_n continual_o other_o that_o so_o addict_v themselves_o to_o that_o bewitch_a weed_n tobacco_n above_o all_o season_n set_v more_o thought_n upon_o it_o than_o they_o bestow_v upon_o god_n bestow_v more_o time_n on_o it_o by_o ten_o part_n in_o one_o day_n than_o upon_o god_n service_n yea_o than_o upon_o any_o profitable_a call_v bestow_v more_o charge_n upon_o it_o than_o upon_o all_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n through_o the_o year_n yea_o serve_v it_o as_o their_o god_n night_n and_o day_n and_o all_o to_o turn_v their_o body_n into_o chimney_n their_o blood_n into_o sut_o their_o best_a and_o radical_a humour_n into_o smoke_n this_o be_v a_o intemperate_a and_o sinful_a use_n of_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o good_a if_o physical_o use_v for_o we_o condemn_v not_o drink_v when_o we_o condemn_v drunkenness_n but_o the_o drunken_a use_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v these_o dry_a drunkard_n more_o justify_v their_o sin_n than_o the_o moist_a nay_o far_o less_o see_v the_o one_o be_v ordain_v for_o common_a use_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o without_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n either_o to_o a_o pot_n or_o to_o a_o pipe_n 5_o in_o all_o indifferent_a action_n we_o must_v endeavour_v so_o wise_o to_o pass_v they_o time_n 5_o for_o no_o indifferent_a forgo_v better_a thing_n thâ—n_o they_o as_o 1_o time_n as_o we_o dâ—_n not_o for_o they_o lose_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o they_o such_o as_o be_v 1_o time_n man_n must_v not_o cast_v away_o much_o time_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v eat_v out_o as_o little_a time_n with_o our_o meat_n as_o we_o may_v much_o less_o play_v away_o our_o time_n woman_n must_v be_v conscionable_a to_o spend_v as_o little_a time_n as_o may_v be_v in_o array_v and_o trim_v themselves_o for_o time_n be_v better_a than_o apparel_n neither_o for_o wealth_n must_v we_o exchange_v our_o time_n but_o that_o we_o reserve_v special_a time_n for_o better_a end_n for_o all_o the_o wealth_n on_o earth_n will_v not_o buy_v a_o hour_n of_o time_n 2_o our_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n name_n 2_o good_a name_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v count_v glutton_n and_o drunkard_n nor_o play_v in_o excess_n to_o be_v count_v dicer_n and_o gamester_n which_o be_v infamous_a name_n and_o such_o person_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o heathen_n commonwealth_n nor_o so_o apparel_n ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v account_v proud_a garish_a and_o wanton_a nor_o build_v to_o be_v account_v vain_a and_o prodigal_a but_o prefer_v our_o good_a name_n before_o the_o use_n of_o these_o 3_o our_o good_n and_o portion_n of_o wealth_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o estate_n 3_o estate_n be_v better_o than_o the_o excessive_a use_n of_o any_o of_o thâ—se_a and_o we_o must_v not_o waste_v our_o good_n more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o estate_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o venture_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n upon_o a_o few_o cast_v at_o dice_n or_o bowl_n or_o other_o sport_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o our_o good_n but_o steward_n and_o must_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o account_n for_o they_o religion_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n good_a husbandry_n and_o though_o it_o allow_v not_o only_o a_o necessary_a and_o convenient_a expense_n but_o also_o for_o honest_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z recreation_n building_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o allow_v no_o prodigality_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o godly_a and_o charitable_a use_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o rich_a shall_v some_o mean_a man_n be_v in_o good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v give_v that_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o pâ—ay_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o one_o be_v far_o better_a far_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o 4_o our_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v far_o better_o than_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n virtue_n 4_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v these_o for_o the_o other_o against_o which_o rule_n they_o sin_n who_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n lose_v moderation_n sobriety_n and_o temperancâ—_n and_o they_o who_o in_o apparel_n lose_v their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o they_o who_o in_o recreation_n lose_v their_o patience_n meekness_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o who_o in_o marriage_n lose_v their_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o rule_n we_o see_v hâ—w_v godliness_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n for_o it_o only_o give_v liberty_n in_o they_o but_o order_n the_o use_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o give_v place_n to_o better_a and_o restrain_v we_o no_o further_o than_o so_o as_o the_o call_v be_v not_o exceed_v nor_o the_o rule_n of_o moderation_n violate_v chap._n xxiv_o special_a rule_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o for_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o i_o must_v not_o suffer_v this_o discourse_n to_o grow_v so_o large_a as_o it_o will_v omit_v all_o other_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n as_o most_o common_a so_o more_o special_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1_o meat_n and_o drink_n 2_o recreation_n 3_o apparel_n for_o all_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o direction_n i._o rule_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v necessity_n ruleâ—_n fâ—r_n eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o necessity_n first_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o 1_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o repair_v strength_n decay_v 2_o it_o may_v also_o serve_v for_o delight_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o leave_v liberal_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n not_o only_a bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n but_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n glad_a 3_o god_n have_v afford_v we_o leave_v to_o feast_v together_o and_o invite_v one_o another_o for_o the_o maintain_n and_o cherish_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o mutual_a fellowship_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n child_n which_o be_v nor_o unlawful_a and_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o agapa_n and_o love-feast_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v act._n 2.46_o propriety_n 2_o propriety_n second_o for_o the_o propriety_n we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o own_o brow_n not_o other_o man_n many_o cut_v large_a piece_n in_o other_o man_n loaf_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v not_o they_o but_o other_o man_n if_o all_o debt_n be_v pay_v this_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o injustice_n 2_o thess_n 3.12_o not_o to_o eat_v our_o own_o bread_n measure_n 3_o measure_n three_o for_o the_o measure_n we_o must_v eat_v and_o drink_v according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o nature_n or_o honest_a and_o moderate_a delight_n to_o make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o fitness_n to_o godly_a duty_n of_o hear_v read_v pray_v etc._n etc._n all_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v whereby_o man_n make_v themselves_o heavy_a sleepy_a unwieldy_a and_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n be_v sinful_a for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o refection_n or_o refresh_v but_o a_o destruction_n or_o oppression_n of_o nature_n affection_n 4_o affection_n four_o for_o our_o